llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllljlll This is to certify that the thesis entitled Facilitating Adjustment to Divorce Through Time-Limited, Individual, Self—Concept Based Psychotherapy presented by J. Keith Ostien has been accepted towards fulfillment of the requirements for Ph.D , degree in Counseling, Personnel Services and Educational Psychology Major px’ fessor Date June 18, 1979 0-7 639 OVERDUE FINES ARE 25¢ PER DAY PER lTEM Return to book drop to remove this checkout from your record. DEC a.) --< eat 38 (3. qrg‘la'rm if as .__._.- _ r——* 7” H ‘ I... .. .p—rv— a. na- @C0pyright by J. KEITH OSTIEN 1979 FACILITATING ADJUSTMENT TO DIVORCE THROUGH TIME-LIMITED, INDIVIDUAL, SELF-CONCEPT BASED PSYCHOTHERAPY BY J. Keith Ostien A DISSERTATION Submitted to Michigan State University in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY Department of Counseling, Personnel Services and Educational Psychology 1979 ABSTRACT FACILITATING ADJUSTMENT TO DIVORCE THROUGH TIME-LIMITED, INDIVIDUAL, SELF-CONCEPT BASED PSYCHOTHERAPY BY J. Keith Ostien The purposes of this study were to examine the effects of time-limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy on the adjustment processes of divorcing individuals, and to explore the relationships among those aspects of the self—concept previously identified by re- searchers and authors as being significantly affected by the divorce experience. These aSpects of the self-concept were self-esteem, self as a social being, self as having meaning and purpose in life, self as accepting of others, and self as manifested in life roles. The effects of treat— nent and the relationships among these aspects of the self- concept were observed in the larger contexts of level of anxiety, overall adjustment to divorce, and general person- ality adjustment. The study was conducted in the field setting ludlizing a pretest-posttest control group design, with random assignment of subjects to the experimental and J. Keith Ostien control groups. Forty-two subjects were involved in the study, with 21 in each group. Subjects were divorcing persons in Ingham County, Michigan who were desirous of and voluntarily sought counseling to assist them in their adjustments to divorce. The results of the study revealed that time—limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy improved parti- cular aspects of the self—concept. The therapy experience led to the improvement of self-esteem, the reduction of social avoidance and distress, and an improvement in assess— ment of some life roles. The time-limited therapy also was shown to reduce anxiety and, perhaps most important of all the results, it was demonstrated that time—limited therapy significantly improved the overall adjustment processes of divorcing persons. By contrast, the hypotheses that time— limited therapy would improve acceptance of others and general personality adjustment were not supported. The results revealed that divorcing persons not involved in the time—limited therapeutic experience tended to develop increasingly negative self-perceptions over time. It also was seen that those aspects of the adjustment pro— cess related to self in a social/interpersonal context seemed to be built on divorcing persons figs; having regained a sense of direction and meaning for their lives, and having begun to define themselves as single, separate individuals. These results provided the basis for the conclusion that J. Keith Ostien adjustment to the divorce experience was a progressive, sequential process built upon revitalized self-functioning. The analysis of data established that the aSpects of the self—concept, with the exception of self as accepting of others, correlated in the predicted directions. The predicted correlations among measures of anxiety, overall adjustment to divorce, and the measured aspects of the self— concept also were supported. It was observed that divorcing persons seemed to turn most frequently to friends and family for support and assistance, and that divorcing persons turned to their former spouses for support and assistance less as they adjusted to the divorce experience. Implications drawn from the results of the present study were: (a) further research needs to be conducted investigating the progressive, sequential model of the divorce adjustment process advanced in this study; (b) vary— ing therapeutic approaches, using varying theoretical frame— works need to be observed and compared to determine the most appropriate treatment interventions for facilitating adjust— ment to divorce; (c) the Adjustment to Divorce Scale demon— strated preliminary merit as a measure of overall adjustment to divorce. Further research now needs to be conducted regarding the reliability and validity of this instrument. DEDICATION This work is dedicated to my parents, Bruce and Jean Ostien, who have given their love and support un- tiringly to me, and all of their children; and to my wife, Helen Ostien, who has so lovingly shared with me the peaks and valleys of our life together. h.— u 5“ n.. ‘. ‘M u H- D.‘ P. \. III I v (l) ACKNOWLEDGMENTS A project of this length and size necessarily is dependent on the contributions of many people. First and foremost I would like to thank my committee chairman, Dr. James Engelkes, and my dissertation committee, Dr. Herb Burks, Dr. John Hurley, Dr. Richard Johnson, and Dr. Eileen Thompson. Their guidance, suggestions, and cricitisms always proved to be beneficial. Dr. Ed Gibeau and Mr. Bill Griz served as the clinicians in this study, and their reliability, expertise, honesty, and friendship will never be forgotten. Dr. John Osborne provided considerable assistance in identifying and validating the references found in the review of the literature. Mr. James Pocock, Director, Friend of the Court, provided invaluable assistance and support throughout the entire life of this project. He dealt with practical and political problems, investigated certain legalities, and supported the project before the Circuit Court Judges. This research project simply would not have taken place without his involvement. Additionally, Ms. Neusbaum and Ms. Reed iv were very instrumental in keeping the project moving by their steady distribution of the brochures through Friend of the Court offices. Ms. Carole Charon of Legal Aid, Ms. Robin Bohnert of the Domestic Assault Program through the Department of Social Services, Ms. Laing of the Women's Resource Center, and Mr. Barry Sterns of Lansing Community College all pro— vided important help by coordinating the distribution of brochures through their respective offices. A considerable amount of data was generated in the course of this project, and coding and preparing the raw data for entry into the computer was a monumental task. This task was made manageable, and almost pleasant, by the very generous involvement of a number of people. Mr. and Mrs. James Fox, Dr. and Mrs. David Roth, Dr. and Mrs. Ray Husband, Mr. and Mrs. Joe Pavona, Dr. Judith Taylor, Mr. Frank Jenkins, and Mrs. Helen Ostien worked diligently and accurately for long hours in preparing the data. I am most grateful for their help and friendship. A major part of this project was the typing of the text. Ms. Lynn Shuster worked closely with me for many months in preparing the early drafts. Mrs. Fayann Lippincott tYPed the final copy of the dissertation. The assistance Provided by Ms. Shuster and Mrs. Lippincott was consistently Of a high quality, and made many potential problems easily resolvable. L Dr. Judith Taylor provided much assistance in the analysis and interpretation of data. I am deeply grateful for her enthusiasm, expertise, support, and friendship throughout the project. A special and heartfelt thanks must be given to Dr. Eileen Thompson. In addition to serving on my disserta— tion committee, she invested herself in this project to a remarkable extent. Her expertise in self—concept theory and measurement repeatedly improved portions of the text. Additionally, her expertise in statistical procedures and use of the computer were remarkable, and played a major role in the completion of this project. Most important, however, and for which I am most grateful, was Dr. Thompson's interest, Support, and friendship throughout the course of this pro- ject. vi LIST OF LIST OF CHAPTER I. II. TABLE OF CONTENTS TABLES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . FIGURES . . . . . . . . . . . THE PROBLEM . . . . . . . . . . . Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . Purposes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Definition of Terms . . . . . . . . . Research Hypotheses . . . . . . . . . Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . REVIEW OF THE LITERATURE . . . . . . Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . Research-Based Literature . . . . . . Nonresearch Publications . . . . . . . Summary of Divorce—Related Literature Review of Self—Concept Theory . . . . Time—Limited, Individual Psychotherapy EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN AND METHODOLOGY Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sample . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Instrumentation . . . . . . . . . . . Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . Instruments . . . . . . . . . . . Self—Esteem Scale . . . . . . Social Avoidance and Distress Scale . . . . . . . . . . . Acceptance of Others . . . Existential Anxiety Scale . . Page xiii CHAPTER Page Semantic Differential . . . . . . . . 60 Anxiety Checklist . . . . . . . . 62 Social Desirability Scale . . . . . . 63 l6PF.... .........63 Adjustment to Divorce Scale . . . . . 67 Procedures . . . . . . . . . 68 Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 Procuring Subjects . . . . . . . . . . 70 Issues Regarding Research in a Clinical Setting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 Brochure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 Clinicians . . . . . . . . . . 78 Initial Contacts with Subjects . . . . . . 8l Pretest and Random Assignment of Subjects to Clinician and Group . . . . . . . . . 82 Therapeutic Process . . . . . . . . . . . 83 Posttesting of Subjects . . . . . . . . . 86 Termination of Therapy . . . . . . . . . . 87 Research Design . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89 Design Over Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89 Experimental Treatment . . . . . . . . . . 90 Validity Concerns . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 Design Over Measures . . . . . . . . . . . 92 Research Hypotheses Stated in Testable Form . 94 Methods of Analysis . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Tests of Hypotheses . . . . . . . . . . 97 Ancillary Analysis of Data . . . . . . . . 99 Missing Data . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 IV. ANALYSIS OF RESULTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104 Results of the Tests of the Hypotheses. . . . 104 Results of the Ancillary Analysis of Data . . 135 Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170 V. DISCUSSION, IMPLICATIONS, AND CONCLUSION . . . 176 Discussion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l76 Limitations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186 Implications for Future Research . . . . . . . 189 Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193 viii CHAPTER APPENDICES Appendix A. Face Sheet for the Pretest Packet . . . B. Rosenberg‘s Self-Esteem Scale . . . . . . . . . C. Watson and Friend's Social Avoidance and Distress Scale. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D. Fey's Acceptance of Others. . . . . . . . E. Good and Good's Existential Anxiety Scale F. Semantic Differential . . . . . . . . . t G. Zuckerman's Anxiety Checklist . . . . . l ‘ H. Crowns and Marlowe's Social Desirability Scale. I. Cattell's l6PF. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. Adjustment to Divorce Scale . . . . . . . . K. "New Directions" Brochure . . . . . . . . . . . L. Judge Warren's Specifications of Friend of the Court's Involvement in the Study. . . . . . M. Resumés of Clinicians . . . . . . . . . . . . . N. Summary of ANOVAs for Test of Hypothesis 5, F— —Values, Associated Probabilities, and Group Means for Each Role Category Contained in the Semantic Differential . . . . . . . . . . . 0. Summary of ANOVAs for Test of Hypothesis 6, F—Values, Associated Probabilities, and Group Means for the Sixteen Factors of the l6PF . P. Weights and Constants Applied to Primary Factor Sten Scores to Obtain Second—Stratum Factor Scores of the l6PF. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9- Summary of the Clinicians' Reviews Regarding the Experimental Group Subjects' Progress in Therapy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LIST OF REFERENCES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ix Page 195 196 198 200 203 206 224 225 228 237 241 242 244 254 278 279 281 LIST OF TABLES Table - Page 3.1 Demographic Characteristics of the Sample . . . 50 4.1 Summary of ANOVA for Test of Hypothesis 1 Using Rosenberg's Self-Esteem Scale as a Measure of Treatment Effect on Self—Esteem. . 106 4.2 Summary of ANOVA for Test of Hypothesis 2 Using Watson and Friend's Social Avoidance and Distress Scale as a Measure of Treatment Effect on Self as a Social Being. . . . . . . 107 4.3 Summary of ANOVA for Test of Hypothesis 3 Using Fey's Acceptance of Others Scale as a Measure of Treatment Effect on Self as Accepting of Others . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109 4.4 Summary of ANOVA for Test of Hypothesis 4 Using Good and Good's Existential Anxiety Scale as a Measure of Treatment Effect on Self as Having Hope and Purpose in Life . . . 111 4-5 Summary of ANOVA Interactions for Test of Hypothesis 5 Using the Semantic Differential as a Measure of Treatment Effect on Assessment of Self in Life Roles . . . . . . . . . . . . 113 4.6 Summary of ANOVA Interactions for Test of Hypothesis 6 Using Cattell's l6PF as a Measure of Treatment Effect on General Personality Adjustment. . . . . . . . . . . . 117 4-7 Summary of ANOVA for Test of Hypothesis 7 Using the Adjustment to Divorce Scale as a Measure of Treatment Effect on Overall Adjustment to Divorce . . . . . . . . . . . . ll9 4-8 Summary of ANOVA for Test of Hypothesis 8 Using Zuckerman's Anxiety Checklist as a Measure of Treatment Effect on Level of Anxiety . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . lZl _: . C .: 5 . .. a. . . L. a. .: “I v . .n ... ale U. . s w. . . .: .1? .n. V. 2— .x- :. .2 a. _ N” w” .1 P\v L” .a. . . . . rt I . . ‘ - .L /.. L” v... ..._ ...\: SQ: lea » 5.535. s a u Table Page Summary of ANOVA for Analysis of Crowne and Marlowe‘ 5 Social Desirability Scale as a Measure of Social Approval Seeking Responses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122 Pearson Product-Moment Correlations among Measures of Social Desirability, Acceptance of Others, Self—Esteem, Existential Anxiety, Social Avoidance and Distress, Anxiety, and Overall Adjustment to Divorce . . . . . . . 124 Pearson Product-Moment Correlations of Measures of Aspects of the Self-Concept, Anxiety, and Overall Adjustment to Divorce with a Measure of General Personality Adjustment. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125 Pearson Product-Moment Correlations of Measures of Aspects of the Self-Concept, Anxiety, and Overall Adjustment to Divorce With a Measure of Perceptions of Self in Life Roles. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126 Pearson Product- -Moment Intercorrelations of the l6PF . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127 Pearson Product-Moment Correlations between a Measure of General Personality Adjustment and a Measure of Perceptions of Self in Life Roles. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128 Pearson Product—Moment Intercorrelations of the Semantic Differential. . . . . . . . 129 Pearson Product—Moment Correlations among Demographic Variables and the Dependent Measures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136 Summary of the t—test Procedure with the Demographic variable, "Person Desiring the Divorce". . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144 Summary of ANOVA for Test of Acceptability to Others Scale as a Measure of Treatment Effect on Perceptions of Self as Acceptable to Others . . . . . . . . . . . . 147 xi . A . . ‘.. . .. . . . . . J. . L a” .. .. . . t. . L. .H .. C. v. a. a. .. v. ._ .2 t. : . . . ... .: E ... . . T. .v. .y. 2. m. . . L. .~ .. .. .2 A» L. 2. r: .. ..~ r. .2 .. .. v. z. .. .4. 1.3....— . [7... T... v. .. :1. .2 v. .. L. :_ .. .3 n. .. w. .2 P. . . .. . . t .2 . v v. v. .3 .._ .2 .f .7 .2 .2 .s. r. .. .. .3 .J .. ... .M Y" ._.. .2 .. nu .2 l. .3 v.” :e ”A V. .g .. ‘~ T. .f :. 2.. sf w... .. .: . . :m ud. -\.- AK. \i. ..:. .. .. .. . . I... 1.. .n 1.. Table Page 4.19 Pearson Product-Moment Correlations of Acceptability to Others Scale and Second- Stratum 16PF Factors with Demographic Variables . . . . . . . . . . . . 149 4.20 Pearson Product—Moment Correlations of Acceptability to Others Scale and Second— Stratum 16PF Factors with Dependent Measures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151 4.21 Summary of ANOVAs for Second—Stratum Factors of the 16PF . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155 4.22 Summary of t—test Procedure for Comparing Experimental and Control Group Subjects' Reports of Availability and Use of Resources for Support and Assistance Both at the Pretest and Posttest . . . . . . . . 164 4.23 Summary of t-test Procedure for Comparing Pretest/Posttest Differences in Experimental Group Subjects on Their Reports of Resources Available and Used for Support and Assistance. . . . . . . . . . . . 166 4.24 Rank Ordering of Resources Available and Resources Used at Pretest and Postest for Both the Experimental and Control Group Subjects. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 4.25 Pearson Product—Moment Correlations among Demographic Variables and Resources Available and Resources Used for Support and Assistance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171 LIST OF FIGURES Figure 3.1. Design over Measures xiii Page 93 ‘~— ‘: - 7 “‘*~ -- .. :...: H; _:‘_ .. ... t-.-. __ _ ~- ‘ — "‘"-v-; ~ ».. -_ . _‘¥ .. “ M ' --‘..,. -. .y ..:...:‘ .._ n- ‘: .. ‘{ -.., _' _‘ . . t-w. - '.~ - H-.. w... ~ ., "‘- : .r“ ‘ «\u-gv-.' “5:2‘3 of”. ‘ ~~‘ ~<‘\4( “ ‘V ‘ " an inn. “argue r 7 :‘A ‘na “‘~tf -..,: L5: .0, , . a. 1‘“ t7“ «1.. . . _ ”t ' 3:“. ‘u u. A n. .48 World. ; 33M. ‘ Ms .fl- . . ...gn “dew ..\ {\A "final, . ‘ " J" « uEu t-lat bec "Ins CHAPTER I THE PROBLEM Introduction Divorce is a personal and social occurrence of major proportions in the United States. It is estimated that since the early 19705 over 40% of all new marriages are ending in divorce (Bronfenbrenner, 1975; Eisler, 1977; Fisher, 1976; Hetherington, Cox, & Cox, 1977; Levinger, 1976; Weiss, 1975). In Ingham County, Michigan, where the present study took place, almost six divorces for every 10 marriages occurred for each of the years 1976, 1977, 1978 (Ingham County Clerk's Office, Mason, Michigan—-persona1 Communication, January 18, 1979). Glick (1973) observed that between 1960 and 1971 the divorce rate increased by more than 70%. Glick (1973) also noted that the United States had the highest divorce rate in the world. Weiss (1975) examined possible reasons for the high incidence of divorce in America, and in doing 50 Concluded that because those causal factors were likely to remain a part of American society, the high incidence 0f divorce also was likely to remain. Other researchers and authors have concurred with this observation (Eisler, 19777 g _.~ a .0“, r."": .- 4 'I Obi-fie-- ‘..-lpv ' " . '0’ 0 ~ -.' -4 ...uv ' a ..n- ‘3... ‘0 | ~- ’ nun-A0. ‘ _ ' .. V-~ -1 u . :o:-V"'" I C .’ ;.. an " ”T -ooh no --’. o-ov " , u-. a- ‘ ‘3 " u,.... -- ..-~ - I .A—- .4 ‘hlh'-:¢- -:.'\ 3- u -‘u. “innovn... :5. . ,, I ' co. 4". I-U‘Q"- a... Q-‘.‘ "I: _ .u- - ‘.l§-.b 5.. -o . - . “"0 . ac-...-o~:.-O :‘~.. : :-~..---su-ob I . o - . U I“':va: ' :«ao-sv ~< ‘.'.-.~‘s : u..~.'»- ' ‘. ...; I.“ '.~V‘-~-Kn " ‘ on u. I- y' H“;.~--..‘-.~o«' . .- . V. I O .‘-‘ :v v ‘ “:.— .‘~-"‘~' ' -4 . . us. . '5‘! “ . -g- § .' ‘. H..':: it ~ I ‘ “~§! -- . ... . ‘.“- : ”at‘ "v-oa-n 'hu .- u.... u-- ._. “.‘- . ¥ . ‘ - n .‘0: :“aN-o “A ‘; . . o‘.5 5“» \ ‘ - ““-~ ~. ~ “v. , \ \Q .. ‘.‘:‘\ :V‘Q“ ‘V‘ 0-...— ss ‘m‘.»‘. -n. .. n. . o . s \ ‘fl ““1...“ nv«~,.-_: .‘h‘ b gyu‘“_.‘ .‘..‘ n. _ ‘V\0.~ ‘.. . ‘~~.H\‘ ‘5‘: «A..“‘ . ~ s..\ L“.'5 '~ '9 D‘\ g '- 0‘ . ~5\¥‘ " A. ‘hq ‘ \- y. ‘~.\“4 ‘ ‘ bI" A. 5“. s § u ‘»:~\‘\ " ‘.‘ . .‘Hu 5‘ ‘Hcsy "‘7‘. y . on» ‘ ~~. - ‘1‘" |“‘ ‘ Mg - "“6 -cr« 6. N - l..\" a?“ f‘ a- y 1" ‘ \...5.rl\..“ V‘ ' -' ”HM I ~v.‘., r' 9 IV..-6 .. ~ "NQEE‘. ‘W | H ‘s..c “Yaqr m ' V‘vu a 0- ‘ _‘ v-u ~ Fisher, 1976; Kessler, 1975; Krantzler, 1974; Morris & Prescott, 1975; Napolitane & Pellegino, 1977). The high incidence of divorce in and of itself, however, is not what makes it such a widely discussed and important personal and social issue. It is the impact of divorce on individuals, families, and society that makes it such a significant issue in human experience (Bohannan, 1970; Edwards & Hoover, 1974; Epstein, 1974; Fisher, 1974; Gordon, 1976; Hetherington, Cox, & Cox, 1977; Kessler, 1975; Krantzler, 1974; Napolitane & Pellegino, 1977; Singleton, 1974; Weiss, 1975). Weiss (1976) noted that marital dis— ruption almost universally gave rise to stress. Depending on the specifics of the individual and the situation, this stress varied in type and intensity. The myriad divorce— related programs which have been developed in communities throughout the country provide additional evidence of the severity of the impact of divorce, and persons' desires to respond to their personal traumas. In Ingham County, Michigan there are classes through the Community College, men's groups, women's groups, Parents Without Partners, a Counseling program through the Prosecutor's Office, church programs, and professional services throughout the psycho- lOgical community. These programs exist and are well attended because many divorcing peOple feel that they need suPPOrt and assistance in coping with their divorce. Barringer (1974) found in a questionnaire sent out to '.n—‘ . '\ ‘ ‘ a ‘ —_:_5. “a: ..: u ‘ ..:.:_ ._‘_ .. . “N'” -7 " ~:-~.-». ‘. --_‘..u.. ‘ " TA. -‘ -_ .. " "~-:. 9...“ A; .".. ~ "RD-II- . A “ \wt: ‘. ,. -.“.‘~ I"~ :. \._ “A,“ . h "\v~ , ....t 5““: .‘I “Au -..' 5"“ .. ~.- ...c....5 ., -w. ‘._~ev w ~ " ‘9/3; 68‘“, End “Ln 2. _ “1‘373; N'acu 3 my . I pal-(ev- 19‘ \ I p , "‘h he tram 1 3512: t s A r v De manices‘ ‘ l is. “Cts c . O. the 591‘. ~l:n 04 members of Parents Without Partners that a large majority of those people sought some type of assistance. Others have observed this same readiness and need on the part of divorc— ing people to seek some type of assistance in their adjust- ment to divorce (Edwards & Hoover, 1974; Fisher, 1974; Krantzler, 1974). Much of the divorce-related research that has been completed has sought to identify the characteristics of the impact of divorce on people. Many of these studies have implied or explicitly stated that the central point of impact was the individual's self—concept (Barringer, 1974; Fisher, 1976; Hackney, 1975; Hetherington, Cox, & Cox, 1977; Raschke, 1975; Weiss, 1975). In addition, the more sub— jective observations made by many authors of books written about divorce support this conclusion very strongly (Baguedor, 1972; Bohannan, 1970; Colgrove, Bloomfield, & McWilliams, 1976; Edwards & Hoover, 1974; Eisler, 1977; Frohlich, 1971; Fuller, 1973; Gettlemen & Markowitz, 1974; Hunt, 1966; Kessler, 1975; Krantzler, 1974; Napolitane & Pellegino, 1977; Parker, 1973; Singleton, 1974). The trauma to the self—concept caused by divorce seems to be manifested by various feelings and in various aspects of the self—concept. The studies cited above have suggested that the aspects of the self—concept most affected by the experience of divorce were self—esteem, self as accepting of others, self as having meaning and purpose in . .: -~ ‘ ”P" . :2 :3 : =—" .n-v "-- - ‘: " v. "‘ VP =~ - ‘--_h,----- c- I “A -o" .u’ I ‘-- H - 1 ‘ ’ u-.-I:: ....... n" ...-; -- :-‘.-.‘- r;: -w:' “ ‘I .‘ ..-~ -..—- .--..- ‘N‘ '_ _. , — “0' ‘_~‘-.« --_~.- -;‘ _“__1“- — \M ‘ ..... V-_i- _ -' -u‘ I-n- ' : :‘h: - .-- ‘ .u- . ..... v--n~-‘: :)-: ":' __-.-- -- . .0..- .1.--~" ‘. P _.y. -;: ‘7‘ A: ~ ~.... ..»-- ': ~‘ 5: ‘~ 1 _‘ .- ‘ ' _- -- he: ‘N. v .n»““l“ a .. 1 t: ‘ “a -.-- « \ I. ‘-w-tu~ u ‘ ~ \. . “‘: A“... H" “Dub. -- K A \L. .senablishec‘ a cc e~+' ., . LEDIISHEC a sta" uVe ObservatiO'iS Edv wards 5 Hoover I ,. duolltane & Fell Observati re searchers and a th 9 length of tin“ life, self as a social being, and self as manifested in the various roles of individual lives. The feelings most fre- quently associated with the trauma of the divorce experience were those of anxiety, apprehensiveness, fear, panic, sad— ness, regret, depression, loneliness, and hostility. The observations of many researchers and authors regarding the eventual, healthy adjustments made by peOple to the divorce experience supported the conclusion that the primary impact of divorce was on an individual‘s perceptions and feelings of self. Hetherington, Cox, and Cox (1977) noted that healthy adjustment occurred when positive changes in the self—concept took place. They noted that, for the group of people they observed, "the most important factor in changing the self—concept two years after divorce was the establishment of a satisfying, intimate, heterosexual relationship" (p. 18). Weiss (1975) stated that two devel— Opments seemed to signal a healthy adjustment to separation and divorce. These developments were that the individual reestablished a coherent and stable identity, and he/she established a stable life pattern. Other authors' subjec— tive observations supported this View (Bohannan, 1970; Edwards & Hoover, 1974; Kessler, 1975; Krantzler, 1974; Napolitane & Pellegino, 1977; Singleton, 1974). Observations also have been made by many of the researchers and authors in the area of divorce regarding the length of time required for adjustment to the divorce -v we: ”3:, .. it”: ..... -..-_. -.._ '._ ,....';v P. ..... -_~ —- _ - .l- .. w -. y 3 '55.-" .. -.- . _ -- n-n-—p-.;— u- :_..-::-... . .'- :: *c- ';-_ ...: I ......... 5"“":"‘.: yc‘:: “cu-..” .l____ ":‘D‘ .4 u ,3: - ‘7‘ ;-~ ~--..-__:__- w“... .. -s- - _ 71"": -,~_‘- - -, ..| ..I ~~~_“ fiy‘ \-- :--:-- - _ t - ~ 7" ‘A. “"‘A a”.-- __, “2 - H... ex __ W ‘-|.-.,., C.‘._' ‘-~...-_‘ .- ~~ )— h Vb:-~~ .. ‘“ "‘- —a,. "‘ s T .- " ~v~~..,. ~-- _ I": L~DC1 experience. The considerable amount of time required for adjustment, as observed by these researchers and authors, provides further evidence of the severity of the divorce experience for many peOple. Hetherington, Cox, and Cox (1977) suggested that, for many people, a minimum of two years was required for successful adjustment to the divorce experience; Weiss (1975) estimated two to four years. Fisher (1976) estimated a minimum of two to four years to complete adjustment to the divorce experience, although a very few peOple were adjusted within a year. Napolitane and Pellegino (1977) concluded that final adjustment did not occur until four to seven years following the beginning cf the divorce experience. Despite the high incidence of divorce in America, and the many observations regarding both the degree of and types of impact divorce has on many peOple, very few research efforts have been completed which were designed to examine the impact of a treatment intervention on individuals' adjustments to divorce. Fisher's (1976) study was the only study identified in the review of literature which sought to examine the effects of a specific therapeutic model on individuals' adjustments to divorce. He developed the Divorce Adjustment Seminar. This seminar brought divorcing PGOple together in a group in which they were involved in a Variety of experiences designed to facilitate their adjust- Hents to divorce. Fisher (1976) found that peOple involved “.oonyna "’ I or- .. in U- .— u.-.- . . --o'--r-c-o-- ob:o- n s u- “ . “ ‘U—OVII- bi. I u ’ .- ooov~oon~ . o — Ir a- .- m-w-v--vvo - an . I" “.1... I) (ll 5..-..u ’9 "Qv- “ (ll .. o... Us '\~-~ . . ”D A- a v‘uu .5 was“. “tb- ' -':‘ l‘: :"‘"h Q “~‘~ 5“ ‘ '- u (I) " .. ~‘K'buu.' ‘ - ~‘ . _o... . l . u-V -.“‘V-.... -"' b..:~‘o- 5»- 9 ~ VA... ‘.' . o. ._ ‘ “'¢~m ~-, \ ‘o. h‘: 3‘:¢‘~ ‘;_ s . ._.-~ 9;... --~- ‘ I - Q " In *3. u s “Q “--~. \ ‘~ 'O-ng“ A u 's. n"‘,‘_‘~ . \n a “‘V--a ‘A a" y u. ‘t. ‘ 50‘s- “““ ' h...‘ h. Q'u‘ ‘0‘ ‘. ... s ‘y . o ‘- ‘u . u: . -. r- ““ :S:E"** . w: c :4... ‘k r m ' -- “6 “a s p 0 L “‘59.. « . . a.“ h“ ‘ «Ln can [It 9 (I) I" U) 1' 't in the Divorce Adjustment Seminar did seem to show better adjustment than those people not involved in the seminar experience. Fisher's results, however, must be interpreted very cautiously because of weaknesses in the design of the study and limitations of the instruments used in examining possible changes in the subjects. No other controlled research efforts were identified in the review of literature designed to examine the effects of various therapeutic methods such as individual therapy, group therapy, extended treatment, or time—limited treatment in conjunction with varying theoretical orientations. A review of the literature also revealed that no systematic efforts have taken place designed to examine the relationships among the aspects of the self—concept that seemed particularly traumatized by the divorce process, or to examine the impact of a treatment mode on those iden— tified aspects of the self-concept. Morris and Prescott (1975) concluded in their article that there existed a great need for research examin— ing the effects of different types of treatment on peOple's adjustment to divorce and for comparing different modes of treatment with one another. Descriptive research has pro— Vided considerable preliminary data regarding many aspects 0f the divorce process. The time is now apprOpriate to examine more rigorously selected aspects of the divorce experience. The present study seeks to do just that. -,.- ov;:£ .. __.. .- ': ...-. - :___ .- ~- t.--— v" __-v - _-...-.- V...;_ -‘ V-‘:;_-. - v. A ->- - ' 7“ _. :v .. ..- -- "l ~ :.~. ":x I x.\._y-..~ ..\—-‘ ““' -— -v.: _:\..._._...:..-_. ‘~‘\‘\.§ y.k~~~-»u.un --; 31:.-- a: = -. .-....: - S - ..: :4 ...... .-- ‘~ .... an .5.-. L‘ 1 “V”; ~- yyby. n F: ‘ .... - ' “ w CM: .‘2: 'f‘. Si a»..- 1 ._~ ‘ - .. .. w ~e~ .re. 5“ x h‘ '- ......a.. i 5': .‘o~»i , . ‘*H~~\,L ‘ 'r, a . as 3.9 JZCEIStand m3 Purposes The present study had two purposes. These purposes would seem to be the natural next steps in the progression of research regarding the impact of divorce, and adjustment to the divorce experience. The primary purpose of the present study was to examine the effects of time—limited, individual, self— concept based psychotherapy on the adjustment processes of divorcing individuals. Although many previous researchers have emphasized the centrality of the self—concept in the divorce experience, no research has been conducted regarding the effects of a self—concept based treatment intervention on the adjustment processes of divorcing persons. A second purpose in conducting the present study was to examine the relationships among those aSpects of the self—concept previously identified by researchers as being significantly affected by the divorce experience. An attempt was made in the present study to bring together an assessment of these aspects of the self-concept in order to gain greater understanding of their relationships, and to understand more clearly their roles in the adjustment pro— cess. These aspects of the self—concept were self-esteem, self as a social being, self as having meaning and purpose in life, self as accepting of others, and self as manifested in the roles of people's lives. . .,-- --: :-- f we se-.~cc: as having tear. Co 05's Exxster.‘ The effects of treatment and the relationships among these aspects of the self-concept were observed in the con- texts of assessments of general personality adjustment, overall adjustment to divorce, and level of anxiety. It was expected that this comprehensive evaluation of divorcing persons and the effects of a therapeutic intervention on their adjustment processes would increase substantially our knowledge regarding the divorce experience and the process of adjustment to divorce. Definition of Terms For the purposes of the present study the following terms are operationally defined as: Self—esteem: an aspect of the self-concept concerned with feelings and perceptions of self-acceptance as measured by Rosenberg's Self—Esteem Scale (see Appendix B). Self as a social being: an asPect of the self-concept concerned with the functioning and perceptions of self in an interpersonal/social context as reflected by Watson and Friend's Social Avoidance and Distress Scale (see Appendix C). Self as having meaning and purpose in life: an aspect of the self—concept concerned with perceptions of self as having meaning and purpose as measured by Good and Good‘s Existential Anxiety Scale (see Appendix E). Self as accepting of others: an aspect of the self— concept concerned with perceptions of self as being accepting of others as reflected by Fey's Acceptance Of Others Scale (see Appendix D). Self as manifested in roles in life: an aspect of the self—concept concerned with perceptions of self in the contexts of life roles as measured by the Semantic Differential developed for the present study (see Appendix F). . -. "_ - --|,-‘ A ‘ ‘ --‘..: ._.....- - “-‘_“k_ “~~-.‘ ‘2.“ _ v:.e _ _-,,:_ .-(:-...».),~ :~,; _ w... - \ _ -- A.-. V ~.,_- ~ '.__~ : ”QT 4‘ s-- -.. m... _ _ - . "‘Avn 7' "“~-\. ~..; . ‘ ~\ ._ “~n._ ‘-s\. N .‘ v ...\.‘.‘__: :"\\ ‘k. Q‘vw “~ §-Q:e 4 ~ ‘u UV} , “Wei § “ ~ ' {nClY‘Qn i “a rib «least rate a More 51' Fey-I . S ACCeptanc individuals who ' DivOrc 1. .mi,‘ . Anxiety: an affective state characterized by numerous terms reflecting stress, fear, and misgiving, as measured by Zuckerman's Anxiety Checklist (see Appendix G). General personality adjustment: a broad, multifaceted assessment of an individual's personality structure as measured by Cattell's 16PF (see Appendix I). Overall Adjustment to Divorce: the process of adjust— ment to divorce reflected in the functioning and per- ceptions of individuals in the various aspects of their lives as measured by the Adjustment to Divorce Scale developed for the present study (see Appendix J). Research Hypotheses 1. Divorcing individuals who participate in time- limited, individual, self-concept based psychotherapy will demonstrate a more positive self-esteem, as measured by Rosenberg's Self—Esteem Scale, than those divorcing indi- viduals who do not participate. 2. Divorcing individuals who participate in time— limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy will demonstrate a lesser degree of social avoidance and distress, as measured by Watson and Friend's Social Avoidance and Distress Scale, than those divorcing individuals who do not participate. 3. Divorcing individuals who participate in time- limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy will demonstrate a more positive acceptance of others as measured by Fey's Acceptance of Others Scale, than those divorcing individuals who do not participate. 4. Divorcing individuals who participate in time- limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy will err" = ‘ssse ----- ... .- ....-. .-. 5... 4‘ “As '» ...., .. -c--.--- . .. - - - - (. - ”u t»- ..--., ...-.. -......- . . ...-.... -l ‘u .— ..... -.:........ .‘ u . “ .c- -.- . ..-- -—. ..- .-_ 41 ~'> — = .-,; \;-;—. ,. . »-—..-» - _:_ .. -‘- __ ___ .. L. .n. ..-.. -‘ . -~ .. "“’ - IC.C .:;:";~ L. ~ mug“ ---‘~ .- - V“-»C- L: .. .. r:~.-- 5. o “PHHV‘A ‘V » Q‘s-i ‘ ~ ~~ta ““n‘ ‘ l - "~ -. "““-:-5 .i‘u. “v Yr». . st _ Ce»; ». -‘~ ‘lv ‘ . “5.4.; M. .. W the A»: . .. 1 .. 3.“ _ “nth: . -._ “My, . “A. 13‘ \4 lO demonstrate a lesser degree of hopelessness and purposeless- ness, as measured by Good and Good's Existential Anxiety Scale, than those divorcing individuals who do not participate. 5. Divorcing individuals who participate in time— limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy will demonstrate a more positive assessment of roles, as measured by the Semantic Differential, than those divorcing individ- uals who do not participate. 6. Divorcing individuals who participate in time— 4 limited, individual, self-concept based psychotherapy will demonstrate better general personality adjustment, as measured by Cattell's 16PF, than those divorcing individuals who do not participate. 7. Divorcing individuals who participate in time— limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy will demonstrate a better overall adjustment to divorce, as measured by the Adjustment to Divorce Scale, than those divorcing individuals who do not participate. 8. Divorcing individuals who participate in time— limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy will demonstrate a lesser degree of anxiety, as measured by Zuckerman's Anxiety Checklist, than those divorcing indi- Viduals who do not participate. 9. There will be positive relationships among self-esteem, assessment of roles, acceptance of others, - o -- 0" fly- ‘ A up -...'; "-:-‘.‘- ~ no- b- Ive-v. . . q'uooqu; Io'vo'v'l ' ' "::.':. n..-- 5 -ul 0 ‘ -l a' -70-. :‘Q" 3‘ 00-. - ‘l - -‘v-uu..- I'v-‘- .. \I v - ‘ ""‘r:: tar--55, .. .uu...._-_-.- . .. . ' - .:;.._ -" ~~ b t o -‘ .'.:: -‘ s.‘.i- E‘ .‘D-.I “.I- -‘ ‘ ‘ .I .. ‘.N‘v-- " V‘— ~ c t" |~ \— ‘ ‘t‘;~' D .‘. ...~- - - I :\-A—.\.n- A- R‘.-. ~ - Ishwbsunufi: .- ...~‘ . . .. . »:V- ss‘..-‘--“- . - . ~ ‘ “u.-. hit at“ v..- - ‘ I - ~“"‘.~v . .- -.. &oog~~-‘ o “ \.‘ ‘ ;. :-~2‘. QA «outfiq ' k»... “V ugth ~ .‘ ‘ ur~ ‘ ~.“. :‘ A."'\~ an . P“bu b'“\-§t: ~ ‘\~.‘:‘ “ ' ‘ ~ ‘I-ht gs.‘\Nq-‘Qavn. . .b..\..u~‘u. . a ‘Quq ‘5 v~~ ‘ ‘ |\‘»: n A 9‘ a. "w,“ “5 “Au- \ ‘ ‘ ~ u th-e e“ “A. s \. u, o.v' I', 'l'fi‘. \ “5'?“ afifi". . ‘ \ ‘Ntohvt C “‘1'fij i‘ 'C. \ n‘r ‘ ‘Q‘ ‘ ‘. ~ "A \ P .t u~3 .“ ‘ \u‘ ‘ . Q U. A“ i“‘ K N \ “I‘ \N :‘l‘ ‘ \ \uuygue' "I c- ‘ Q ~&\’ I .\ .\ I- \- P» \Ier‘. ‘h ‘li. —————————_1" 11 general personality adjustment, and overall adjustment to divorce. 10. There will be positive relationships among social avoidance and distress, the level of hopelessness and purposelessness, and anxiety. 11. Level of anxiety, social avoidance and dis- tress, and level of hopelessness and purposelessness, will be inversely related to self—esteem, assessment of roles, acceptance of others, general personality assessment, and overall adjustment to divorce. Overview In Chapter II the literature related to divorce and adjustment to divorce will be reviewed. There have been no controlled studies regarding the use of time—limited, indi— vidual psychotherapy as a means of facilitating adjustment to divorce. A modest amount of descriptive research has been completed, however, identifying the ways in which the experience of divorce seems to affect people. Additionally, a great deal of literature has been published by authors with considerable variations in their credentials regarding almost every imaginable aspect of divorce. Some of this literature is prejudicial, unfounded, or irrelevant and will not be reviewed. Other publications, however, have much to Say about the experience of divorce, and these will be included in the review of literature. -’--" r ... v p -- .a‘r- -10 V. o -' . a. r. ‘A ’ s ~- "’:— ‘. .30-- . 9.:h""" . O ‘ ,. -..4 O s-.- :‘ u. :..-l . -fi..w-u . , . ' an- 0"- n.:Av-—o"" - v.0: c.-..'D‘~" . I v a; ‘ ' - - can» “"'-"’=="-~ - -::... .‘o-oo.h-vu' '- . a . _. .~ Q-.-~".‘-~ -p; :0- i no bv.-'.b'-on‘ b..- b b ‘ ‘.-- ‘ ~n.~.---o- \.l‘ a V..‘ a u. h . """ - oyuupon- b. o ‘ fi-n-v.--o A- A .- ,_~ II 8555‘ghunuuu » ~ Q ’ c u. Q ~\. "“ n...—A.h;::\ "" V...» .-'~Vbn.~u~~ .— - ‘o u- - .\ ‘~v-.._v -o- ~Qlu~h~- . ‘ c- i. t.‘-:" ‘ ‘ ‘\' " '- N h-asb“ ““~“ .'~ .- ‘\‘-‘- Q; -h ‘\\l “ v-- . - ‘ s ‘- h-\ . bug -»~« - N' n “‘“.“‘V \, ‘ F- . cau~~~‘ I h; “Vat-s ~‘ kg»! - s. ‘5. ‘ ‘ M a ‘ . ‘_“\..: 2“‘ ‘WV- 5...“ ‘ougfi ‘h ‘s “ “.'\ ‘ \ “‘\_\ U-. - ‘Qu, “ 9x- . “ «C . a \ Us ~ “‘\ I ‘M. ay»._—,..._ . buc.h~ . Q 'n A Q .§‘\‘ . ‘WNtE: o.‘ . sv‘ “"3 V‘V‘~ z~~t V. 5 “A I h I. ‘ t Cay“ "Fn 5“. ’n L \ "“"‘I ‘ .““‘C «“. u ‘ “Va—l ' W»: 5:“ § 12 In Chapter III the design of the study will be presented. This presentation will include a description of the sample and the population from which it was draWn, a description of the instruments used to examine the testable hypotheses, a description of the procedures followed in conducting the study, a description of the design of the study, a restatement of the hypotheses in testable form, and a description of the statistical procedures used to test the hypotheses. In Chapter IV the results of the study will be pre— sented. Following the presentation of the results a brief summary of the results will be provided. In Chapter V a discussion of the results of the study will be provided, followed by a discussion of the limitations and implications of the study. Lastly, a brief conclusion will be provided. An attempt has been made in Chapter I to establish the need for the present study and the purposes of the study. We now turn to an examination of the literature regarding divorce and adjustment to divorce. .~; 2-. :_~ ‘5: a. ...: .;—_:~ ~‘-_ W?" “‘V‘-.._; .. --.:__._‘ y “A...“ -h -~':::“ .. :~~«-- . .__ ’~_: 0.0-“: EA; ‘ -t.. x”: “'2‘" :-.-~ .. ,.....‘ “‘--.. h: "‘ ‘. ~ , N.‘ - ~ ‘5‘.“ .. c. _ _ |‘\a\, M‘cy“ "; Y '\' . . .._; “_v “ uh “ N'N I ““we 7: .“ :etr “‘« . ..: 1.75- IeSea:C._ 23.3: A» w (:9 On T‘aM- 1“,; .. .._‘ MN "1 y. ‘ .565 on the: CM v- CHAPTER II REVIEW OF THE LITERATURE Introduction The volume of literature addressing the issues of divorce and adjustment to divorce has grown considerably over the last fifty years. The quality and value of this body of literature have varied a great deal. Some publica" tions addressed the legal aSpects of divorce. Other pub— lications examined divorce from various religious view— points. Many authors combined legal-issues with discussions and advice about how to live and cope as a divorcing indi— vidual. Infrequently the suffering caused by the experience of divorce has been discussed, but it was not until the early 19705 that researchers and authors began addressing in a primary way the emotional and psychological impact of divorce on many individuals. This review of literature focuses on that portion of the body of literature that addresses the emotional and psychological impact of divorce and the possible ways of responding to the resulting tur— moil. Also provided in this review of the literature is a reView of those works which provide the theoretical bases 13 A ’1'!- oov be“ p. .un u..- or- v0 I. . . o ‘ a ’TT".'.‘." "" owobvd' -uo‘ -' Ao- .- 0-19 ‘. .. - v '- A-a- CI ’ "\t-n' .- V Obey-59.. u... . ‘1';,";'-: -ho a- on...“ . -b-ouy. ...-= L. ‘ - - V. n‘:|\ -\ .- u q.. . " a. 'vb-I 5‘ ‘ k ~-“'“v-waoh u..-~ ‘- . .....: 3‘1““ "x: ~-- ‘5‘. baa» :.I‘ . “'\.§ - vn ‘ . u...'-\ ‘—.‘- "qq . . -..|~‘|:u ‘ n . . «u‘- \ -‘§v ' . .‘Hs. ‘ t :“I. ‘D-I . “§-g _ I.“ ‘-. "‘v. ‘ v .I. ‘ ‘u, o- :'-s- . .~|“'.:u ..- -I c... _‘ .; . 3. ~ :“‘:- ‘- -.u~.~ V‘q-c. Q ‘I. .0— » ' -I . ‘L‘v‘. . . “"~~.; a“ ‘.__ u q “‘IH ‘- a- ‘- ... \l’ ‘A. - n o “ ~ «I. ‘\ \ ‘1-...¥~’ : . v a..- A. I ‘:~:"‘u . .‘o ‘ ‘5‘ \ ""‘ a "‘\ u ‘9.» \A "fiy .. \ur ‘ lz‘ ‘ "u‘ "‘5 ‘ ‘ ‘1': ”NA“ OI r “t§\,‘ "“.‘ §g L . u ~ g « s-‘I.‘\l: M.‘ n ‘. Q.‘ RA . . s“: “'29. N his ‘ u H I .’;‘~ \s'\ A» u~ . V4; S’rt.,‘ ‘ 5.. fi . u“. '\ nut ‘ ' A ‘- \ ‘ "‘ .5 . ‘3; :v‘ ¥ ‘8‘.“ a. L.“ p§ \4~ § . ‘\.~~l S n Lia. *~ ‘ ~L hI.‘ ‘ ‘ a. \ n 5"“ Eng“ tel; \l re’fi \ an‘N‘ v ‘M- " "~~' . O... ‘00 c i -d‘ (I1 A. 0"-.. ————————'———' 14 for the present study regarding the self—concept and time- limited, individual psychotherapy. The first portion of the review of literature examines the research which has been completed regarding the divorce experience. This is followed by a review of nonresearch- based publications that seem to provide insightful observa— tions about the experience and impact of divorce, and the factors involved in adjusting to divorce. Following this is a synthesis and interpretation of the entire body of litera— ture reviewed in the first two portions. The last sections of Chapter II review the literature regarding self—concept theory and time—limited, individual psychotherapy. Research-based Literature Almost all of the research which has been completed regarding the divorce experience and adjustment to divorce has been descriptive in nature. Researchers have sought to identify the ways divorce has impact on people, the major areas of struggle in people's adjustment processes, and the characteristics of those people for whom the divorce experi— ence is particularly traumatic. Almost no research has been conducted regarding ways to facilitate expeditious and healthy adjustment to divorce. Kessler (1975) provided an astute, and disheartening, conjecture as to why this was the case. She suggested that to attempt to identify ways 0f improving individuals' adjustment to divorce was to con— done and legitimize divorce, something which middle—class ' . ll '- z-p-ezv c" c‘. . --.‘.. “av-nu-- r' ‘ poo—’0: O;"; ...:-' '- a .n-.. we .._ l U . ~ "’ .- . , 5- a- F {0 co: .;:= on‘ O as v.4- -V‘H'o-b' -u. v - vu-ncvqh - — h'agn ps—o ‘ a- w- uv.-us-|v.u -n. coco-*0»- . s . . u...-. up _ -._." “-2 0-3,;- sv-v“b.u aom~ lob-I' -."“""‘ -v- no -. t I ~‘ I ‘- ‘_"~ 9’ ""‘b- u.~ woou’ -.o 0. C ""“ e- ~o~ n... ... t "' \ u 5 ~ . g-..” -- ." -._ . .. ~ :- .7. 2 n -- n...~s _ ;g’ «0.5- ‘.. . ~.u‘” 5.. \. . \v - ~ «I. u “so. \4 ~nu-- ‘ - u. . n‘ V. ‘- ‘ h. .5 g 2“ -A fi'.‘ ~“h»u '2‘ *V 5..». ‘ I J.‘ ‘hs ‘ "‘..‘u " ‘5‘». o.._‘ 0‘ ~fi~ us. -\ ~ be - “-\-U: \ ' (I (f i I '1 w (I) D 15 American society has been loath to do. Thus, few research efforts have yet been initiated in this area. Regardless of the reasons, the fact is that presently divorce—related research is largely descriptive in nature, and most of that research has been completed relatively recently. These studies are examined individually, with attention given to the type of study conducted, the general characteristics of the sample, and the observations made as a result of the study. Blair (1970) surveyed women's adjustments to divorce as related to their attitudinal changes about life. She found that adjustment to divorce was most difficult for those individuals who were older at the time of divorce, had been married longer, had been divorced a shorter time, had lower self-concepts, had higher levels of anxiety, had been divorced at the instigation of their spouses, and who did not have their family's SUpport. Blair confirmed the major hypothesis in her study, which was that constructive attitudinal changes about life positively affected adjust— ment to divorce. Blair also examined Waller and Hill‘s (1951) General Theory of Readjustment. Waller and Hill (1951) suggested that there were four socio—psychological stages involved in the adjustment process. In the order of Occurrence these were: (1) breaking old habits, (2) beginn— ings of reconstruction of life, (3) seeking new love objects, and (4) readjustment completed. Blair found that, for the . o . -.' 0“"0 ..:‘fl “InfiltcO o-I'V- ‘ """ -'° c a. . ,np- g.oocn'- O :0: \ IL.- ‘----v-I¢s~ ‘- _. o . . O.-. on p- p w..- a p v ”V ~ ‘ “vu- -v- cub- ~‘~ ‘. p » - o - . -- .o.; -.-.!D .- sup- .. ‘uou' ‘- use-0‘ ' I .0“... ‘ . ~ ." . vi; m-..y ‘.... . A. “-"V.. t I l I I {I (n v o. e . was. _~ - -..u-..- {n . ~: 'n"‘ 'n t.. ‘. .1 f {1, —————'————————7* 16 women involved in her study, breaking old habits was the most difficult stage of adjustment. The sequence of adjust- ment for her subjects was: (1) beginnings of reconstruction of life, (2) seeking new love objects, (3) breaking old habits, and (4) readjustment completed. Barringer (1974) conducted a questionnaire survey of members of Parents Without Partners. He found that the biggest problems facing single parents who were members of Parents Without Partners were in facing the stigma of divorce, finding a new purpose in life, and dealing with w depression. Of those peOple in his sample, a majority were seeing their clergyman in individual counseling in an effort to deal with their adjustments to divorce. Barringer also found that the quality of adjustment to divorce was not correlated significantly with the length of the marriage, education, occupation, number of children, or size of the community in which they lived. He did find that with his sample at least, the quality of the adjustments made by individuals did differ depending on the length of time since the separation between the spouses, the level of the dating activity going on for that individual, and his/her church attendance. Hackney (1975) described the psychological adjust- ments of men and women in four different stages of marriage and divorce. These groups were the happily married, thOSe in therapy for marital problems, those who had recently (i -~ ..... .1, and an Rinse self~perce Hack n the adjust: Raschke (19' :Sparents Without 1 VOICE stress. —:———— l7 filed for divorce, and those who had been divorced six months to a year. From his data he described a three—stage emo— tional adjustment process to divorce. The first stage he termed the "traumatic phase," which showed a sharp rise in emotional disturbance between the happily married and the marital counseling states. He said this stage was mani— fested through anxiety, hostility, depression, self- devaluation, self-doubt, and general dissatisfaction with life. His second stage was the "prolonged phase" in which counseling and initiation of divorce took place. This period saw an extension of the symptoms manifested in stage one. Hackney's third stage was the "readjustment phase." This phase was completed seven to thirteen months following the divorce. He said that this phase was characterized by a drop in the individual's emotional disturbance to the level of happily married individuals. During this phase the individual also experienced some levels of depression and sensitive negative life attitudes. Adjustment, then, was marked by a decrease in anxiety, hostility, and depression, and an increase in the person's self—evaluation, Positive self-perceptions and level of satisfaction with his/her life. Hackney found no differences between men and women in the adjustment patterns he observed. Raschke (1975) also did a descriptive study of members of Parents Without Partners. She found that males had less post-divorce stress, people who knew each other longer prior -wib . I ‘ ‘ ---.o- p-nrc'r‘ #0“ ’“z ‘.w 56“..." gyvuru o n . as- -Av -pn—a— .'\ 0-‘\ ‘H ‘ -v-u cw- a..v~u . - Duo-v-ocau n “in" s- c I- 9.. u-Ju-u.-b.-l Ugo-u..- . . . e o . o “I‘- Ah. “ an -- ‘l _ V’_O‘ 0-. “~" 5“--‘- be. ca‘- .Q’ --“"‘:-‘-A- .- . 2" a ""‘:"‘s-b.. 0-: ~- ~ §-o.‘ :s.-\ -‘.-~ “-Vm-ua .§ -‘--‘.‘. \ H\‘ . b»-~,~~ .Cc. ' -A.\ - ‘_:. _ :fim‘ ~ g“ “on- ~»~-.‘ -. - u.. 'o...- ~ “a“ o 0-- . an‘ ‘~~~~-—::.. t.“ 3 " h‘- ~ . v ‘Q. ' “K. o.\\ ~| \‘-"""\v~_~ y u | .— \vg‘, \e g.‘ o ‘\ 'u- ‘ an “ ... “\ ‘-v ‘.‘~ : 2:\ VA‘ b-»~ I t c .' - C-\o u... . t'l“: . ‘ u :~:“‘*~. ‘\p\,\"_~ ‘ ‘ fiv- - a: u S‘N..‘. \ “ ‘ .“v§-\ 2"“In,‘ . “\-_.: “33‘ 5-4 . inflo.” .‘t~ ~V‘“.‘._‘ ‘..u&s (EU ‘fl . ‘5 - 'V‘ kuu ‘ufl~ha‘ - "-u- C \ IK.‘ ' Q K s - ‘5‘“ q. 4‘ L‘ La‘a *- 5 v- Q ‘l 5‘ 5 §‘ ¥q~ “Y 5 ~ , ‘ “ 88"t9" ‘h u ‘ -g. c: V. R x ‘h n."‘ ‘ u. *a . so a‘eas :‘q ‘ \59’: “we? ,. . \J‘il‘.‘ ' 18 to marriage had more stress at the time of divorce, males with higher occupational status had less stress, stress was less for those further away from the actual time of separation, older males had less stress, and males with more children had less stress than those with fewer children. Perhaps her most important observation was that social participation was by far the most influential variable in alleviating stress. She concluded from this observation that the social and psychological factors which led to increased social participation had a tendency to lead to less post—divorce stress. Other findings of Raschke's were that women economically independent of their spouses had i less stress, religious involvement did not reduce stress, sexual receptivity seemed to reduce stress, and the more socially active were less stressed. Hetherington, Cox, and Cox (1977) conducted a two- year longitudinal study from which they drew a tremendous amount of data. The results to be discussed at this time were presented in a paper at a symposium on divorce at Michigan State University in the summer of 1977. They found that the main areas in which change and stress were experi- enced were first, those related to practical problems in running a household; second, those associated with emotional distress and changes in self—concept and identity; and third, interpersonal problems in maintaining a social life, in the . a 9"» FF- "' f' - ‘ U n q v:':aUJ—voav -Io . . . n v- A - a r- ~ ‘0 fihp .I-§"l c 0'90 ooov v.0 a w w d. . . . A-pv‘ l‘a ~t ”V t- w..---..~r .- no’aun .-‘ \ _\‘ u‘: “Ar...- gnu-b in- v--_’:- u .. I—NA_-':-Q-~A o.— b. .— b..\v»' : -“u a". _ v . . (I) ‘s- ‘u-\. . ‘ ;‘ “'2 ~~ ~‘-‘-"' u: 'l‘ ‘T‘Va‘ ' “~31 “3"” m. ‘ 5-“ ‘ . “'-\-\.-: :.‘s~ ‘ — “‘ -‘ b. ." YA fi‘ ‘ e» ‘CS u.:‘ V- \ E Q ::~::‘- “V ' ‘ » ‘\)-\ ~§\' 2"“ a ‘ “-y...: t‘f os .. I ;" Q. ‘~5\ \“'Va\ ‘ - ”'ErtS‘eg -L. 5...: if: o““‘f‘“ LV.‘.;E““ o-‘ r“ \ ~ .53.. . ‘t. e ‘ 45‘s: \l‘ . r‘ . ‘L‘W'e: . H . ‘_. 6 I “ ‘%E‘b~ “3t W’NM wwef‘ " U ‘ v“ . “~raf‘“Qv “kixe’ O; . . h- - “i n \ :h - “H Uh“ ‘ ‘L‘. De\ 'V A. ' a 3L s eSS?e II . S {V‘N ! 3' J ‘ N'II \V*)n RC h 19 development of intimate relationships, and in interactions with the ex-spouse and child(ren). Hetherington, Cox, and Cox (1977) found that economic stress was correlated significantly With depression, a sense of incompetence, and a feeling of hopelessness. In discussing the changes in self-concept Hethering— ton, Cox, and Cox (1977) noted that in the first year follow- ing divorce, divorced mothers and fathers seemed to feel more anxious, depressed, angry, rejected, and incompetent. They noted that "the flurry of social activity and self— ) improvement which occurred during the first year following divorce, particularly in divorced fathers, seemed to be an attempt to resolve some of the identity and loss of self— esteem problems experienced by the divorced parents" (p. 16). They suggested that men underwent greater initial changes in self-concept than women, but that the effects of change lasted longer in women. Hetherington, Cox, and Cox (1977) wrote that women "complained most often of feeling physically unattractive, of having lost the identity and status associ— ated with being a married woman, and a general feeling of helplessness" (p. 15). By contrast, men "complained of not knowing who they were, of being rootless and of having no structure of home in their lives. The separation induced great feelings of loss, previously unrecognized dependency needs, guilt, anxiety, and depression. Changes in self- concept and identity problems were greatest in parents who .' ”v .-"' .‘V‘ (5‘ch I'- : ”r" -- a )" . ‘ n— ' :’.VC'.‘ — ~.A- 4:-..‘v""~ _' p ..I “U"‘ ...... :provec‘ adjustme: '1} self~acceptanc its relationship, 14“ total divorce 2:3 . ‘ Shea that the i-‘m'o ' . r impact or. am ~eness I and Cl a Cf - eu lives, an I 1 teste ‘1 by an imprO' ——————-—'———'Wi 20 were older or who had been married longest" (p. 15). Hetherington, Cox, and Cox (1977) also observed that the most important factor in changing the self—concept in her subjects was the establishing of a satisfying, intimate, heterosexual relationship. Hetherington emphasized (in personal communication, December 6, 1977) that she saw this developing of an intimate relationship as part of a larger resocialization process. The reinvestment of oneself in social interaction, according to Hetherington, was the integral factor in the overall adjustment process. Fisher (1976) conducted the only study identified during this review of literature which examined the effects of a therapeutic intervention on individuals' adjustments to divorce. He developed the Divorce Adjustment Seminar. This was a group experience designed to provide support, information, sharing of feelings, and developing goals for the future. Fisher found that these seminars significantly improved adjustment to divorce in the following areas: (1) self-acceptance of the divorce, (2) disentanglement of the relationship, (3) rebuilding of social relationships, (4) total divorce adjustment, and (5) self-concept. He observed that the experience of divorce very frequently had a major impact on people's self-esteem, sense of worth— Whileness, and clarity of role definition in many aspects Of their lives, and that adjustment to divorce was mani— fested by an improvement in each of these areas. '0 -- ‘ - .nv‘: .-- A 15:-“- v‘o»! ‘...- D at ‘ . Av: 9-“‘:,‘- - b-...m¢ who.-- u a. “. ‘-";"“ on a u ‘ z. -: hub...» by a- e ‘ A‘ . g. .. .. :v-- -QQM "~ . “..u u _ ' .. \v ~. -—“ . ‘C o- .:(..‘.:I\ ‘ .H» .. ‘H 5.: V 2-. “fi‘v‘.~ ‘ K.» §5§\—... 5-..~ .;~v;:: fins: ”3":- n.~-&»-l ...~ ~~‘~‘ I C Q‘ . av‘s .“‘.~ _‘ ‘ ‘:v \ a. by.» -..‘\“\'u fl \ .K“. Sun-b- U. .‘ ~ A 3»...\FCQ: V“:vn‘ s .LUD. stvu‘u- v.“ ~ " Nu ‘5‘5 Q “Racy ‘A yuy.tuut . In “' "Vaa v. u.‘~ ,- NR . ‘- .\\- “‘A not fl-» 5‘: ‘ ~ ‘ INN . u _" ‘ u‘vsvu.4‘\. Cz‘“ ‘ a c “§o. co.“ ‘ n. . ." . Y‘u 4 ‘ ‘ ‘ 9. «mm gne C‘YAV‘A.‘ ' ‘ V~ v: ”V k.“- lOUsly hé 21 Nonresearch Publications Although divorce has been a frequently discussed topic in literature for many years, little of this litera- ture, until relatively recently, has focused on the emo- tional impact of the divorce experience, or on facilitating adjustment to divorce. Several notable exceptions were Waller (1930) and Goode (1956). The present portion of this review of the literature is made up of an examination of the recent works which recognize and address, to varying degrees, the personal and social trauma of divorce and factors involved in adjusting to the divorce experience. Krantzler (1974) raised the level of social con— sciousness regarding adjustment to divorce, and had a major impact on subsequent publications with his book, Creative Divorce. He wrote a very personal book that recognized the profound pain and upheaval that many people experienced during the divorce process. Beyond that, however, he urged people to see the experience of divorce as an oppor— tunity for personal growth and, ultimately, enrichment of their post—divorce lives. Krantzler (1974) suggested that the degree of stress experienced by people during the divorce process was in direct proportion to the part the marriage played in Shaping people's identities. He observed that divorce led to disruption of habits and patterns within the marriage which previously had been ways in which individuals expressed o I p}! - ft ..fi. :3.” ~ g... .- ‘w§ u...‘ a- ”La-we V” __ I. ...o- AO:V"".P’ ‘ ~~-v.. v v..-- ‘-~-‘. ’ O .. h I . ‘ - ...;n ....P -5:- ‘ - .-“.‘ “-.. ‘9'- o . . q Q '4." .n-\ v- : -‘ —‘ fl - ..- Cu-o--b\d -1. . o - "--- -'- :3. *..;::*:.. 9-5.: -.- u».- -h a» . . -~.-.. - .. ‘ .__. l- V ‘ .“H ~““-‘-.:" -5..- -uuu. . - ‘ o ..' “‘“-I‘\n .- as. 0- \ - ~. "‘ h»~‘--~.. . 5...... . . .‘Q: q~_“‘a‘..n~ RH ' . .- ..‘~" V‘--~¥~u..-5“ . :. - . , ‘~.. A ‘5‘: -3: _ .. N..»« 5”» -¥_“~l . "\¢\-.‘ . \ " :-‘~ 'w.-w.~— .~"“- a 0- ,_ ..u “.‘by- ~‘ s ‘v... ‘ I “ _‘~~ Q Q ~--.__ \C. "‘ Av .'-Dtu~‘-‘ y- n~ee. ! - ‘-\ - "‘~ \h ‘KCVQKn. . ”in- P'b‘g.‘ . Viv-— . ‘9 \ s‘vzv-o-g '3'. I\- “u“"s... D. . -u‘ - . q '5 ~ ‘\-,‘ "W 3. _\“""::. 0- _ ~y...\_,_.~ - ‘o‘ . s §~ \. Va: ~O§§~¥ 5“ t‘:' ‘\ \ out» 5‘ ¢_ "" Eu 9‘ \d “'\ -n".r“‘ VM‘... "V “V- ‘g \4 v.0CQ \ L‘- o ' )- .. §\\e‘e:‘:‘ ‘0'. 4 , ‘- F V 9-‘ ‘ \A“ | s 22 themselves and sought to meet their needs. Very frequently this disruption of the patterns of a person's life, com— bined with feelings of failure, loneliness, and anger, resulted in a major reduction in self-esteem. This reduc— tion in self—esteem then had the effect of immobilizing or impairing the individual's general functioning and capacity for decision-making. Many feelings ensued which, for a time, compounded the anguish. The individual emotionally denied the reality of the divorce process, felt like a social and interpersonal pariah, and saw evidence all around himself or herself that seemed to confirm the nega— tive self—perceptions. Krantzler (1974) suggested that there was a pattern to the adjustment process for most peOple. This pattern had three general categories: recognizing that the rela— tionship indeed had ended, mourning the loss, and emotional readjustment to single life. Krantzler strongly emphasized the mourning process. This is a complex process and is very different for different people, but essentially it serves to release the person from the influence of the past rela— tiOnship, and begins to allow that person to develop new ways 0f perceiving and expressing himself or herself. This redefinition of the ways a person perceives and manifests Self is the central component in the adjustment process, and, according to Krantzler, is a prerequisite for healthy adjUStment to divorce. Personal growth begins to take g .. or... _~--. ~ ... .- . “V~‘s-\, x. (I) h fn 0-0- -I.‘ (lo ‘(I ( ) U) -05 by ~.. (I) (n '(J (I) and goals. This emphasis on the possibility of personal growth in the wake of divorce became a theme in many subsequent publications. Increased attention also began to be paid to the role of the self-concept in individuals' reactions and adjustments to the divorce experience. Edwards and Hoover (1974), in an optimistic work, wrote that singleness was a state in which it was possible to make many discoveries about "self-identity" and to begin to make these discoveries part of one's life pattern. Prior to reaching that point of adjustment, however, many people experienced feelings of failure, guilt, anger, and hostility. Edwards and Hoover noted that "this mix of con— flicting emotions often creates an all—pervasive sense of worthlessness that goes well beyond the initial sense of failure" (pp. 62—63). They suggested that a frequent re— Sponse to this self-perception was social withdrawal. They recommended that divorcing individuals nurture themselves a great deal during this period, monitor their feelings and self‘Perceptions, actively seek social contact, and estab— lish tentative goals for themselves. Singleton (1974) repeated the theme of considerable SEIf-nurturing during the initial stages of the divorce g (n _ y (1‘ n: .. 2:13:55:- -;.. A- "A-5_ :_(GICE 'V ' ' up 0“ ..-m-~'-‘ '9‘ h ‘ LyJwve- *“ ”-I . ... v-~~:""" -- _. I.» .— __-....u- “ 'I" a ".~n-«v . t .— ._~.-v.- ‘ _ :‘ A Ana ' _ u“ - -—"““:‘ qu-Au‘ V'“ ‘ .. um: ..... -~~' ‘13:, i-:;:: w: 21:, : :e"~* ‘" incrce decree. fag: ‘§ I ..e_ .1“ “Q A“ ~' -‘ . ‘ ~ u-\ .Ctals. 3‘ y“ : “':5» 57.5065, :1 an informed Ch‘ Divorce counselin‘ Separation, but P1 Prmary focus Of 1:3 ~- USher, needed 24 process. She also focused a great deal on the impact of divorce on women, noting the particular problems frequently encountered by women in the areas of self-growth, establish— ing vocational directions, and setting new goals apart from being a wife. Fisher (1974) also focused on the impact of divorce on an individual's self-perceptions and on the possibility of personal growth in the aftermath of divorce. She saw the divorce experience extending from the pre—separation period, during which the couple's relationship was deterior— ating, through the adjustment period following the final divorce decree. Fisher (1974), as Krantzler did, based her observations on extensive Clinical involvement with divorc- ing individuals. She recommended counseling during each Of these stages, and suggested the apprOpriate focuses for each stage. Pre-divorce counseling focused on helping the Couple define the problem areas in the marriage, and arriving at an informed choice regarding the future of their marriage. Divorce counseling occurred during the period following Separation, but prior to finalization of the divorce. The Primary focus of counseling during this period, according to Fisher, needed to be on issues involving the children, CUStOdY, Visitation, the continuing relationship between the Spouses, and some preliminary concern with the future. She Suggested that a final emotional disengagement from the former Spouse was central to healthy adjustment, and that ¥ ”IE-1: Unto-fl - Icfl‘rfl: UV. Ug'v-v I‘- . fl-n: p; 3-; ' Cobhdufluv—boo- o v ' O C Q . -. "" ""9." z "3' .. “sci-1.5. .. s -- -y . I I ' .O.“‘~~ r. ”.‘-: .:=--nnd= V- ~- ~ by c . I -‘ N A . :I‘Q :RflSRD‘- c Q—u -UUVH._..-‘ y - - h I finqoq' ~‘..v- :- L-~.| it a “"-“A' . Ll) L) ‘ I ‘ \ .‘ A-“‘V -q ~u h .0 ~- :~,: 5.5- I"-.‘u~b ' c Q -\ -:—-\ C 0...: '8‘ to an. n‘» 5‘.» ..~. .‘\.:F . C" A. ‘Q mks I .a» v.. 5» I “~. A.‘ . _ .J¥ ‘ . QC. fi-N‘Da‘ a. -- uh‘- U-» §‘- "‘ u ‘ . In. ‘ 5“‘ o‘- F‘h‘ ‘finaq khng‘5-\'~ - y‘ .I- T‘ecQ ““5 W ‘ U" n ‘5' ‘ ‘ nuns-U C: ‘IFC\‘.‘ F‘ ‘.. .. :55- Na .‘~ 53' 2‘: KM Slpbortl a“. ‘ s .‘ II 25 this did not occur until after finalization of the divorce. Thus post—divorce counseling sought to foster this emotional disengagement. Fisher (1974) wrote, "postdivorce adjustment included a variety of other goals; namely, a reduction in feelings of bitterness and hostility, more understanding and acceptance of self, children and ex—spouse, and of society generally; a return to work and social activity; and better management of personal affairs and the ability to handle the new problems that follow divorce" (p. 119). Fisher went on to suggest that post—divorce counseling should focus on self-growth, redefining roles, increasing problem— solving abilities, defining goals, and fostering self— awareness and self-acceptance. Fisher saw the optimal way of providing post-divorce counseling as involving a combi— nation of individual therapy and group counseling in what she called counseling—education groups. She saw these groups as short-term experiences that provided structure and support, and sought to increase individuals' rational processes, eliminate self-defeating behaviors, and define roles in terms of the present circumstances of each individ- ual's life. Kessler (1975) published an important and insightful book, and based her expertise on clinical involvement and some descriptive research with divorcing individuals. Kessler (1975) discussed many aspects of the divorce experi- ence, including stages of "emotional divorce," the incidence ‘ .,._ ‘—.l .- worse -.. -“~‘ . ‘9' ay;-;_'1atl"n t - u- . . “.0; ' ..- n“"c“ I :2:0.-:.-.. a- . . .. A mi. . -c “53'5” - V “g; A: 3.645.. ...: .. ..‘.'. "an- A; -‘u- .. 59:: c: U- -..:‘ u h" -_ --~c= _;~c ' 0‘ “may m.-- - Y-x'. -. -VA- .. _"_-.-... --~.. '::-: sh: ‘ “v“ ‘ I... ”. 9..-:55- ‘ _-,. .. ‘ N. ,t .t). ‘3 -3 ..... :~ ‘s‘ ' ‘- ' u-ub“ ‘ : ‘X‘e ::::.u|ec .h‘- e. Gs. “C: :.:ectively the C Kessler (l he ~ ‘ rte experience Stable self defini vaent withc Wens of roles We 3 life. Sh Wets should be Wler (1975 5) su ————-—-——-—*Wr"r of divorce in America, possible personal and sociological explanations for both the incidence and degree of trauma associated with divorce by Americans, the process of adjust— ment to divorce, and ways to facilitate adjustment to the experience of divorce. Her observations regarding the sequence of the divorce process generally were consistent with those made by others. She saw the trauma of divorce as resulting from the disruption of roles and habits which were the expressions of an individual‘s self—concept within the context of the marital relationship. This disruption resulted in anxiety, guilt, and frequently feelings of passivity and impotence relative to the environment. She observed that women experienced greater stress during divorce when they defined themselves almost exclusively as wives and/or mothers. Those women who adjusted to divorce more quickly and positively seemed to have a more diverse and active set of self—perceptions which incorporated more V effectively the disruptions caused by divorce. Kessler (1975) saw the process of adjusting to the divorce experience as being characterized by establishing a stable self-definition, moving from a passive to an active involvement with one's environment, establishing new defi- nitions of roles, and defining goals based on the realities 0f one's life. She suggested that counseling of varying formats should be used to facilitate the adjustment process. Kessler (1975) suggested that counseling could aid in the ' . . o. p p. . y-V 04'1”- - V- .- n ' s Iced-IV up- D .T' .VNHAC. vu.‘ "IVIO J-un..., ' O I. ~ - - 1:. “5:2? ~ h” ."'| u»- |"'“ v... - a ; ’ . Q . - a“ ’”=-;3" 2:: to- b~bh54 3 --~‘ ~ ‘ '-‘ .u“ "va— A . shy-‘5-..~ -- v.' u - . :agzo \\ ‘. “‘hq._ s..-u -5. . ‘.‘t‘ - - _ .I:~*‘v-A - C n“ '\ . . "Q‘flflfi‘ .u .astbbb. Esta I “‘.~~ - ‘ . :snpn-z: Cc. 3"“‘S‘ s “H L‘ ~ .‘,. a ““73 = c ~ . I cla‘.\‘e 3‘ Q \'.‘ fir reduction of irrational thoughts, lead to resolution of feelings related to the former spouse, and facilitate the progress of the other components of the adjustment process. Morris and Prescott (1975) published an article reviewing observations they made while conducting "Transi— tion Groups" intended to facilitate adjustment to divorce. They observed that the by—products of divorce were loss of self-esteem, feelings of personal inadequacy, loneliness resulting from disturbance of roles, guilt, resentment, and ‘ confusion. They suggested that counseling could be an effective way of facilitating the process of adjustment, and recommended establishing "Transition Groups." Morris and Prescott established such groups and observed that the process of adjustment individuals experienced revolved around a change in time perspective. Initially people focused on the past, mourning the loss of the relationship, the loss of a way of life, and the loss of part of themselves. This was followed by a period of focusing on their present situation; increasing acceptance of themselves as individ— uals rather than as spouses, more acceptance of the realities Of their lives; and the beginning of reinvestment in pursu— ing satisfaction of needs, clarifying values, and establish— ing goals. The last phase was a change to a future orien- tation in which fewer conflicts were experienced, individ— Uals again felt like they were part of society, longer— range goals were established for their lives, and people I- -I*~~ fl- .av; _e..':: h- .v" ‘- - .. .1“ : --; am w“ " A ~v"' " \fl “Ht - '... « ""." 1 ..:..:». 7- ‘”‘t‘J ‘ 'nv. ‘ -~‘ ‘ y .- .. 4'“. ;_ M1: m.“ . .... ,fl..a~ ;‘R-‘“’ ye“ ..... h"- :::ect;‘:e 20::an :.ee::ielc‘, and 5 honest with them: :eality end direc by doing these tl‘ self~understendin se= hexpression, in social interac Nepolitan head largely on iv We experienc 28 began managing their lives more effectively. In their recommendations, Morris and Prescott (1975) suggested that these types of group experiences be co—led by a male and a female. They also strongly recommended that controlled research efforts be conducted examining the effects of dif- ferent types of counseling interventions compared to no treatment, and also different types of counseling compared with one another. Colgrove, Bloomfield, and McWilliams (1976) pub— lished a lovely book entitled ng £2 Survive Ehg £2§§ 9f 3 Eggs. It was made up of short summaries of frequently occurring feelings and self-perceptions among divorcing people, and others suffering losses. These summaries were juxtaposed with short poems which further focused on the affective components of people‘s experiences. Colgrove, Bloomfield, and McWilliams (1976) urged individuals to let themselves experience their feelings, accept the loss, be honest with themselves, and assume responsibility for the quality and direction of their lives. They suggested that by doing these things people would be able to develop new self-understanding, establish new ways in their lives for self-expression, and begin to gain, once again, satisfaction in social interaction. Napolitane and Pellegino (1977) published a book based largely on Napolitane's observations of her own divorce experience. She also founded a self-help ni?elle;1:s il a: ebser.'a:i3:s ": P .: 5.9.15- .. A ..... 'V VBBI‘ u. - . _ ... . -..3~_,‘__:- A. N - .. s.- c. u 1 . n: n) ,4. ,i. m K)“ ,i (D ._ a ——_—_____________ 29 organization for divorced women called Nexus. Napolitane and Pellegino (1977) provided many practical suggestions and observations regarding women's experiences during the process of divorce. They also urged divorcing individuals to maintain an active social involvement. A rather detailed and extended adjustment process was reviewed by Napolitane and Pellegino in which they suggested that personal growth seemed to occur in two areas. Those areas were better recognition of one's needs, and greater assertiveness in meeting these needs. This growth became possible as the individual restabilized his/her self-definitions and accepted himself/herself as a single individual. Weiss (1975) published the most authoritative book yet available. It already has been reviewed in some detail in Chapter I. Weiss reviewed the incidence of divorce, possible reasons for this high rate of divorce; common themes for why people seek divorce, the characteristics of love and attachment, the characteristics of the impact of marital separation and divorce on people, and factors involved in adjustment to divorce. As mentioned earlier, Weiss viewed the impact on an individual‘s self—concept as central to the separation and divorce experience. The impact on the self—concept of an individual manifested itself in many ways and many areas of his/her life, and resulted in feelings of apprehensiveness, anxiety, fear, Panic, sadness, regret, depression, and loneliness. The ’ v . "'~ -‘ ~‘A 3 \a .' ___:. fl..- . -R -.. :- 3“: i _ . J.-. .. r’E """ .in- ‘ - ......... ‘-N e: ..:_.-— ' "N ..v "‘ ‘- = a l :«-~-“' ~ .. 1. v = \: ..:. ”35:: :.. -~-~“I" ‘ h... a. .:::t:---5--“' a... ~ ‘ ....rce eiperle-‘C 21$ 21’ C :esses of It was 0k izliericen socie affected by the d ab est unanimousl the ‘ sel.~concepts ——'———————'—'—————'v 30 consequences of this cumulative trauma were social isolation, a lack of acceptance of self or others, a lack of direction and purpose to life, and confusion regarding one's roles in life. Weiss (1975) then observed that eventual, healthy adjustment to the separation/divorce process was character— ized by the individual reestablishing a coherent and stable identity, and establishing a stable life pattern. He noted that this life pattern included reinvestment in social interaction, a clarity of the individual's perceptions of his/her roles, an increased acceptance of self and others, and reestablishment of goals for one's life. Summary of Divorce—Related Literature The literature just reviewed was made up of research-based and nonresearch—based publications which addressed themselves to the issues of the impact of the divorce experience on people, and the factors involved in the processes of adjustment for those people. It was observed that divorce was a common occurrence in American society, and that many people were deeply affected by the divorce experience. It was observed that, almost unanimously, researchers and authors concluded that the self—concepts of individuals were affected in a signifi- cant way. Further, it was observed that the trauma to the self-concepts of people involved in the divorce process seemed to be manifested in a number of important areas of P60ple's lives. These areas were social participation, ‘“‘M. 5 .U‘ c on. a. “V" ‘. h— . .- "" “~-‘." uuuuu - ‘ . ~"'---A ~ S on so- “.6“ v o 5 93A .. - c- '5 ”a“ A M >- V -bl v v‘ o... a an .AA A“ .‘ ‘fil‘u: . h '59—: a '» ‘ hr“, .“ . ‘ ..... ‘ - I ‘Q‘ “- : ~ he..- -Mh_-~. . h. ' ‘ .‘ .h‘: ‘“~ 0. .~ ..1\' ‘u u~ ‘ ‘ \. :"“Ho-An Ifig‘l uybt~.t“ : . h‘Q“ ~I:'- DA ‘nfll‘VHa . by s y»- g,» u ‘0 ‘ \2 ‘ ‘a. , ‘ -\ ‘ A He co A...\. ‘.-S Se \. . .~‘ ‘I‘ 5.. “Y Vu‘ q.‘ ‘1 \r ' l ‘3 \AV‘S‘ ‘ 1‘ ' 1 nk..Der r. 1‘ nut. aneq‘ ‘ A . H — 7 31 self-esteem, assessment of roles, acceptance of others, and a sense of direction and purpose in life. Many strong, persistent, and negative feelings were experienced by people during the divorce experience, and these feelings compounded the disruption in these areas of their lives. Adjustment to the divorce experience, as observed in the review of literature, seemed to have as a central focus the reestablishment of healthy self—concepts within individuals. The literature suggested that this came about as the individual gained understanding about himself/her- self, accepted the reality of his/her life situation, and began to incorporate that understanding and acceptance of self into his/her life. This seemed, then, to be manifested in the previously disrupted areas of his/her life. A number of researchers and authors suggested that therapeutic interventions of varying kinds may well facili- tate adjustment to the divorce experience and noted that no research yet has been completed examining the validity of many of the observations regarding the impact of divorce 0n the self—concepts of people, or the role of the self- concept in the adjustment—to—divorce process. Additionally it was recommended in the literature that research be con- ducted regarding the effects of varying types of therapeutic interventions in facilitating adjustment to divorce. It is apparent from the review of literature that the self-concept is a central issue in the divorce G 2" Ans-P? ' -."‘ " f‘ as“- blenv ‘ .u ”I! "‘"cu'" " s -5 u' :0 so-..» DUO. 4 e Ia- . O‘.-. 0-0 “A A . .- ~ ”I :: Eo'I-bo or- . h— - " o -‘ . .fi‘ “:3“ :u-A ‘ \- .ubfll n.ou WOEH~~ . u. .h :: I...‘ - .- b-‘ a- -5 ..... . a...‘ ‘ § - «‘- ~ zv .. -~-\n. \— »-u“_ A‘O 0- s ‘ ~ ‘ ll ' ,2 q ch..| I--\. " ‘ -w e . o.~¢-. ““Q ~ “'u~ . .- . 5.. ' ~ V - ‘I ‘ u ”UK. "hv. “‘ ;.: " uarfi- : ‘eh ~uwgv-d‘, ».‘|E 2‘ A . h‘.‘ ‘5 Y‘ o.“ ‘ v- v. 5‘ “ 3‘ ‘ if ‘ ‘ ‘ (eh ‘ ‘ ‘ "‘t id . ‘ , -' ’ .1 .‘ o \ C‘ A . ‘~:‘:S 0‘ Q a 32 experience, and in individuals' adjustment processes. The following discussion will examine the literature which defines more extensively the self-concept, and provides the basis for the theoretical position of this study. Review of Self-Concept Theory Self—concept is a term that has become so widely used, and misused, throughout the general population, as well as within the profession of psychology, that any pre— cision or clarity regarding its meaning seems to have been ' lost. Wylie (1974) noted that researchers and clinicians, along with the general population, frequently presumed a common, obvious understanding of the term. In fact there are numerous theories regarding self, with important vari— ations in their conceptualizations of the self—concept (Wylie, 1974). These differences seem to center around the issues of phenomenal (conscious) and nonphenomenal (uncon— scious) variables, motivational factors, and behavioral manifestations of the self-concept. Eventually, perhaps, these theoretical issues will be resolved, but for the Present it seems imperative that researchers examining self— concept issues clearly and precisely identify their partic- ular theoretical position. Although consciousness and self have been philo— SOphical concerns for centuries, present authors trace the first significant psychological attention regarding self to William James (Coopersmith, 1967; Horrocks & Jackson, 1972; . .. . - ,... It 02'“ ..2 u‘v -.£ .... p. - 5.1- -: '1...S:, ..--E.'.\:~, .".5 1'5 x- A” ~ a; a. .v.. \,~‘-“ ~: -4 L‘ -u-- " ~ ~—— \ s ....... an“ ‘ ...... K tn 9 \ ~~ V ‘ "1595163 :25 11:2; k. . nLH ‘4‘. :3e Val x: n. S‘h‘. ‘ tn conslStep‘cy a~ .- . Lne SEIf‘ Lech (1 . 0mg the Se Se r1 . l. consxstency —_———* 33 Wylie, 1974). James (1952 ed. of 1890 publication) wrote, "a man's Self is the sum total of all that he can call his, not only his body and his psychic powers, but his clothes and his house, his wife and children, his ancestors and friends, his reputation and works, his lands and horses, and yacht and bank—account" (p. 188). He suggested that the self could be divided into its "constituents," self— feelings," and actions which were either "self—seeking" or "self—preservative." He postulated that the "constituents of the Self" were the material Self, the social Self, the spiritual Self, and the pure ego. James also concluded that these various constituents of the self, at any given point in time, were differentially affected by life experiences. He suggested that the impact of life experiences was deter— mined by the value attached to the different constituents of the Self, and the ratio of achievement to aspiration in these valued areas. These observations laid the groundwork for later theorizing regarding ideal self and real self, self-consistency, and observation of different components of the self. Lecky (1945) clarified and expanded much theorizing regarding the self—concept when he postulated his theory of self—consistency. He perceived people‘s behavior, particu- larly in the face of threat, as fundamentally being directed toward the maintenance and preservation of their self- Perceptions. Conversely, he suggested that life events - u a V. =" ==I'-"cse-. “1‘ U9-- :J-U ‘ ‘ «ya u o a". any--- ' ' ’ ORA -~-- Lv..vy:.- -v‘, ‘ 3: 'VRbA ’30-: -..- I... ,c h.__ . h\-~A F...- “.‘- ‘A -"D m..— m- » ~c-.. -.., -v u --C~A‘I.q ~ A .‘ I l ,~“f\” .- ~ "any- b_._»~ ”v u s ‘. R‘~“ ccc,‘ R ‘ d “-O- huh..“.“: u o ‘s. ‘ ." “‘ .- ‘1. G ‘3 “-aa‘ a h»\.\..~-§. 5‘,“ o s~~~ ; . ' (- . Vfi~v~h “‘0‘" 5...» ...-\_,_~.. 5' ~ - . on". .. L... 3: \"Y¢. nh' ‘ as. u Q‘. ~ c”- ‘ "‘a'n '~ ~“‘ :rC-~ “fo- .L‘, by» :\ 1' Y‘ R ‘. l“ x. y La-‘ la” ‘flv- uuycv. ' C :ht I 1 '1“: ‘R... Q h 8‘ "r. ‘H :-.3 ——7—‘— 34 which were perceived by the individual as being inconsistent with their self—concepts, resulted in anxiety, defensiveness, and self—preservative withdrawal. A proliferation of theoretical work regarding the self—concept took place during the 19405 and 19505. Wylie (1961) wrote that "all the theories of personality which have been put forth, within the last two decades, assign importance to a phenomenal and/or nonphenomenal self—concept with cognitive and motivational attributes" (p. 6). Moustakas (1956) attempted to synthesize the theoretical work of that time through publication of a collection of papers by authors such as Kurt Goldstein, Gordon W. Allport, Andras Angyal, Erich Fromm, Otto Rank, Prescott Lecky, Carl G. Jung, A. H. Maslow, Carl R. Rogers, and Karen Horney. In his intro- ductory chapter Moustakas presented a list of principles regarding the self which he felt accurately summarized the collective observations of the authors. These principles were as follows: "(1) The individual knows himself better than anyone else; (2) Only the individual himself can develop his potentialities; (3) The individual's perception of his own feelings, attitudes, and ideas is more valid than any outside diagnosis can be; (4) Behavior can best be understood from the individual's own point of View; (5) The individual responds in such ways as to be con— sistent with himself; (6) The individual's perception - O . npn n'n ya: $c'H no.“ Int“- 4 ' i '” " '3 C s U-U-Huu- .- F Ola Any-o- .- .. - 90" 9 wwwww c Run at... .. n ”h. “0- “""' “up has» 0 .‘ ~VRU- ‘H: v& “'8‘.“ 3..” o ’ O I -‘ :Rl‘a“. .- u». “thu. a -Q ‘ ’ . AA- A *» u“ a“ ’2 b-»_,_ .H K‘ “ 5" Avg. , -‘ H‘t- u .- ‘ . D ‘. “ cud- -h§---~ y. b, ‘ 3‘ \ ‘hqc Q. 9- . balbge ‘- mv .\ \u — 7 35 of himself determines how he will behave; (7) Objects have no meaning in themselves. Individuals give mean— ing and reality to them. These meanings reflect the individual's background; (8) Every individual is logical in the context of his own personal experience; (9) As long as the individual accepts himself, he will continue to grow and develop his potentialities. When he does not accept himself, much of his energies will be used to defend rather than explore and actualize himself; (10) Every individual wants to grow toward self— fulfillment; (11) An individual learns significantly only those things which are involved in the maintenance or enhancement of self; (12) Concepts, ideas, symbols, and events can be denied or distorted but experience is experienced in the unique reality of the individual person and cannot be untrue to itself; (13) We cannot teach another person directly and we cannot facilitate real learning in the sense of making it easier. We can make learning for another person possible by providing information, the setting, atmosphere, materials, resources, and by being there; (14) Under threat the self is less open to spontaneous expression; that is, is more passive and controlled. When free from threat, the self is more open, that is, free to be and to strive for actualization" (pp. 9-11). . -v|r: r 1;, v0 nC-e a...“ H on 0- Li b ‘0. . . . Q brat-z-u—t "no- [bl-ICU- fiat“. a‘V‘: c Q Q Q. a na~n - nova- ” h-n nuaCyt‘u .. v-9“. ' a “v gnu- I -uuu- o . ‘5'."’“P=-oan a V‘“."H.u--v.‘ V a I '. A ’9‘ " "v’flun . _ ’- ,. u.-. .51 -I__:"c . :gvcano-snic h. .5. :75-»..~ ». “'Ih , w.“ 2": zhn “a ‘ .V~?”" “nu vs. .‘ G V'- »..- ~“' ‘V\U\~ v »_.| a-.. -- mm..-“ _ I. ‘ . P ag _ . ‘: ::::C‘=.‘L‘." h “‘ bwu . “‘ u ‘ . ‘~Q§ N- . h,“ a '..“ N chM.: “.“\' o... ‘ A . “‘t fa'EY‘A fl - Olbe | ,, 36 Moustakas was greatly influenced by Carl Rogers, and the phenomenological theory of self Rogers was syn- thesizing. Rogers (1951), and other phenomenologists, placed a great deal of emphasis on the conscious process of the individual. He defined the self—concept as "an organized configuration of perceptions of the self which are admiss— able to awareness. It is composed of such elements as the perceptions of one's characteristics and abilities; the precepts and concepts of the self in relation to others and the environment; the value qualities which are perceived as associated with experiences and objects; and the goals and ideals which are perceived as having positive or nega— tive valence" (pp. 136-137). Rogers (1951) stated that positive feelings about self existed as long as nothing occurred in the individual's experience which contradicted his or her self—perceptions. When contradictions occurred, however, incongruence set in between the individual's self- concept and reality. This incongruence resulted in tension, anxiety, and defensive behavior designed to restore con— gruency. Although Rogers assigned paramount importance to he phenomenal self, he acknowledged the existence of non— henomenal factors in human motivation and behavior, but inimized their potency and value in shaping behavior. his conflict regarding nonphenomenal components of the elf-concept has not yet been resolved. According to Wylie 1974), however, this lack of unity among theorists does not . '. 70;. (5-5.» new" ' .s F: "833111955 “ - _ - ,. f‘ “ A. 3.-;. u . 3'3-1‘; U |.~ . .. in .- '- ‘EX:-:--' “ _..~ :Yosv-r 3“- ~.--..—‘ -u--~"‘ ~ . . . A 3:23-03“: 3% v ‘ nv‘ fillDo-L m7 NM‘C‘ is functions 0 iefinea' “the pat cation of their efforts to spec Int her solidif. Self-concept in the functions 0 l2) self~ I identii 5) rational co; ”59H. strivir P reViously ment: W191 by Horroci IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIE:::7_________________—*' 37 preclude scientific study of the self-concept. She wrote, "regardless of the type of construct preferred, from the point of View of theory building, the theoretical constructs or inferred variables of the personality theorist fulfill the same role as the theoretical constructs in other psycho- logical theory. That is, these constructs are introduced to help explain behavior variations which occur under constant external stimulation, and similarities of behavior which occur under varying external stimulating conditions . . . Observable behaviors of some kind, designed in some speci— fiable manner, must be the consequents in a scientific psychology, no matter what the school of thought" (p. 18). Allport (1961) placed great emphasis on the phenom— enological characteristics of the self and sought to specify the functions of the self. He stated strongly that the self defined the paths taken by people in pursuit of gratifi— cation of their needs and meaning for their lives. His efforts to specify the functions or aspects of the self further solidified the concept of multiple aspects to the self-concept in self theory. Allport's specifications of the functions of self consisted of: (1) sense of body; (2) self—identity; (3) self-esteem; (4) self—extension; (5) rational coping; (6) self-image; and (7) propriate, or self, striving. These formulations, as well as the ones reviously mentioned, were brought together in a theoretical Odel by Horrocks and Jackson (1972). Sorrsck I}... -. .. .. a :rocess J stasis self-pr ' I .‘...c_ . 2 nl \- CICEL-S: .. - - ' u -.-; 7%? SuCZe:_e- ‘ | -: “-‘-~-—'-S -- va-I - Prr‘a he... Win; an Of Self‘COr naixvidual Came thing t(Khmer resulted in an 1 uefines himself called into bein re . n «no, in 58 self and many Si to Horrocks an d task W as to "err "I — 7 38 Horrocks and Jackson (1972) conceptualized self as a process "by means of which the organism derives and con- structs self—products which, taken together, represent the organism's interpretation and meaning of itself" (p. 7). They suggested that, of all man's interpretations, self- interpretation was the most central. These interpretations, the self—products, were the concepts of self which shaped individuals' affective/behavioral interaction with the world. Horrocks and Jackson (1972) defined self—concept "as a value—based cognitive—affective symbolization of the organism growing over time through maturation and accretion of experience . . . . The concepts are ideas of reference, images, beliefs, and attitudes the individual has cognitively organized, defined, redefined, and evaluated through appli— cation of and association with reality" (pp. 52-53). Criti- cal factors for Horrocks and Jackson (1972) in the develOp- ment of self-concepts were the meanings and values the individual came to attach to experiences and feelings. This coming together of self-concepts and meanings and values resulted in an identity, which was "how an individual lefines himself when confronted by a given context and is alled into being only when circumstances demand a self— eaction" (p. 58). An individual developed many concepts of elf and many situation-related identities, and, according 3 Horrocks and Jackson (1972), an important developmental ask was to "arrive at some integration of both his concepts O’“-'v‘.fl-‘.h’ I“ :vVé-‘U L-voo U o. "3"” t: '3: " bmhv. 53K”- a- Q . . .::l.= it»: "a”: «5.1., ..-~ A‘s—an“ - 1.: a: " H... ---b~. - ~~. . i ‘ . ~21“ ~ “3"“ .. SIM -" ubnab‘~ A- ‘ 0‘ :-- ._~ “ n H \ 5.» ha.“ ‘ntera .. SE ‘ ‘q ‘h‘ .. Fl ‘ fl ‘~ 0“ ‘EL‘ - \9 n :“ 39 of self and his identities and to display in his behavioral application of them some self-consistency" (p. 59). Horrocks and Jackson (1972) postulated that the behavioral application of an identity was a role, and "for roles to be important to the self—process the roles a person takes must bear a functional relationship to his needs, his behavior style attributes, and his system of values. In other words, self-process can be made manifest through identities exemplified in role taking behavior” (p. 95). Horrocks and Jackson (1972) presented self as a con— struct, an abstraction which was central to man's involve- ment and interaction with the world. Differentiation of self as object took place through maturation, experience, and cognitive development, resulting in concepts of self. The association of values and meanings with these concepts 3f self results in identities which were situationally iefined, and which were behaviorally manifest through roles. Tom this sequence of pOStulates can be seen the relation- hip between observable behavior and the concepts of self n individual holds, and the differential importance of Dncepts of self based on values and meanings held by the 1dividual. Horrocks and Jackson (1972) wrote that when life Periences occurred which provided evidence that a self- ncept was erroneous, and which challenged the values and/ or suggrénrvc 0". “u b .- - “vuuosn ’ ., o :3 ' " '9‘! 00" U A “fl “9“ ‘1 O'H'VO'bu an... n. u D . . 6. g- A - A F. n” ”A . II“ -o-db...h by -..~ u . . . .A ..= 'unnao‘ g... " hi» -“u... Ann I ‘ ha .0 h :3 - “A...- N' is--. ..v-- c \‘Q -. . . .‘QV'IA.-~ .~~: h».b--b-..u g..- - . \.~."‘- Q. ~ . O- ‘h *5 V“....: -.. 5.. f““"‘ o- -:—.= ‘“ ...~_ -b‘5.‘. ..‘ :‘-::- AVA ‘ ‘ 9... hp '0- v» as... b‘t... .‘n C ‘ An uyvu~5b ‘cu Q 2' I- -'. . “‘ -t :0 in..- "' HM 0“. . H . Q v- ...H L “t 0‘ t1.e in: .s-JE‘D..e.itS are. by i 40 or meanings attached to concepts of self, or caused diffusion of roles, anxiety resulted. The degree of impact of the life experience to those concepts of self which seemed to be involved was determined by the depth of value and meaning attached to the experiences, and the degree of disruption to the individual's roles, the behavioral manifestations of the self. Horrocks and Jackson cited Ausubel (1958) as describing this process as "a state of transitional anxiety occurring in the individual during periods of psychological transition. He sees this resulting from threats to self- esteem inherent in a situation in which a person moves from an accustomed state to one in which a new state of equili— brium is sought" (p. 99). This review of self theory has sought to highlight the historical development of self theory, and to examine some of the important components of that theory. These :omponents are: (1) that the self—concept can be observed JY observing behaviors; (2) the self—concept has many LsPects and manifestations which are differentially affected y the values and meanings attached to life experiences; Dd (3) that individuals strive to function in ways that re consistent with their self—concepts, and experience IXiety and disruption in their lives when this self- )nsistency is disrupted. .-. A‘s-I— . ".na.‘ ' A‘s—iv G“ F ,9, 'Q-Q'Q.‘F' s4. Elan-.aa 30V-' a- .h". '::t"" ' . .. owner-a -U -4.-- 'I..WIA'.- n.- " t- 0- . ' .H'b..buit"ld cc . Vin-nag . g . _-\ ~ on”. .v—uvu -~ spa-n. .>-'O I . “ NAIR. h A? f'. an bu.»- "‘r~... '- 1. VA y.‘ 'csueuyu-t ‘CSC‘ 4 .. «a to. \ i...:'_ ”a: Q-AV- ‘10“ . —” 41 Time-limited, Individual Psychotherapy Time—limited, individual psychotherapy was selected for examination in this study for two reasons. The first reason is that it is an extremely widely used therapeutic intervention (Malan, 1976; Small, 1971), and the second reason is that it is suspected that time-limited, individual psychotherapy can be an effective way of facilitating an individual's adjustment to divorce, although there is no ‘esearch regarding this issue. Small (1971) conducted an extensive survey of iterature regarding time—limited psychotherapy and con- luded that three predominant factors accounted for the (tensive use of this method of therapeutic intervention. lose factors were: (1) there was an ever-increasing demand m psychotherapeutic services which was not matched by a ‘ mparable increase in trained individuals to provide the rvices; (2) brief psychotherapeutic procedures had been nonstrated to have a preventive or limiting role in both (te and some chronic situations, and (3) crises and esses characteristic of most human lives appropriately iired quick intervention. These conclusions were sup- :ed by Klein and Lindemann (1961) and Wayne and Koegler 6). Regarding the acceptance and use of time-limited hotherapy by a great many clinicians, Bellak and Small 5) wrote, "many people seek psychotherapy only in .S . . . . Quick and effective help in such situations c an r 3"“. [w J . 0.08 {:i. Q / D“; c Q' -onb U‘: ' ;; “0-..- .. :- a .. ,: J'J-u “4:--- . . . . I: ”QQG" A“ Oh: .. hugvh‘ v.- ...‘ a 5. ;.-‘ ‘ . ‘ . F.“ a. A.’ ‘ u ‘ a hub-‘~" .. c,- ‘ ‘ § .wusflb . -v"- 'I .--~" -5 b- «e. "K ; w .- . ‘;|: C... Gav-.H‘h . b--..‘. Q.‘ I VA‘A‘ ‘ I .., Y “‘ "wmcners i."\ “I ‘ \v a. " t 5 RVs: ‘ - \."\‘p u b. \p —:—_ 42 can result in a decrease in pain, a shortening of the dis- turbed period, and a greater realization in the individual's life" (p. 13). The supposition that time-limited psychotherapy can be an effective means of facilitating adjustment to divorce is based on the characteristics both of the life experience of divorce and of the therapeutic model. As has been described earlier, divorce is an experience for many people ‘which is tremendously disruptive and painful in many aspects , of their lives. It results in an alteration of many charac— teristics of people's life styles, social involvements, and ways of defining and expressing themselves. Many authors and researchers regard just such crises or turning points in people's lives as being effectively helped by time-limited >sychotherapy (Bellak & Small, 1965; Klein & Lindemann, 961; Mackey, 1968; Malan, 1976; Mann, 1973; Shlein, Mosak, Dreikiers, 1962; Small, 1971; Visher, 1959). Klein and Lindemann (1961) described life altera- Lons that seemed to be facilitated by time—limited psycho— mrapy as "any sudden alteration in the field of social rces within which the individual exists of such nature at the individual's expectations of himself and his rela— >ns with others change. Field alterations may arise from 21055 or threatened loss of a significant relationship, introduction of one or more new individuals into the .: o - . . . 9"" fl-sonn 0-0 I ‘9‘- I . ’“Lv -m--vu 9'. D. C? Ann0;cn¢ s- 3 VVca-sgbv -.. ‘ ' 3"..3“ '“" ":v-oo 5. '5‘ u‘ as... I s . ‘ . ‘ F A.- ‘ I - .., Jo- , -. ..... h ‘2 ~ {Uhu ”"'*'-'r a... as. A _ ‘ 4“ V. !-~'-~ un .» a..-\:-=:‘ - .“‘“ [h \e'QAnfi ‘MH 0- a 5:»..“5. y» ‘5 :“.7I. ‘ g u»._\ \ \ ”Q -~ \ . ‘- 0...: . 43 person's social orbit, and transitions in social status and role relationships" (p. 49). In an authoritative work, Mann (1973) wrote that :ime—limited therapy must focus on the predominant crisis r conflict in the individual's life. This View was sup- orted by many other authors (Barten, 1971; Bellak & Small, 965; Levin, 1970; Malan, 1976; Phillips & Wiener, 1966; lberg, 1965). Mann (1973) suggested that there were four sic universal conflict situations. The first was that of dependence vs. dependence. The second conflict was tivity vs. passivity. The third was adequate self-esteem . diminished or loss of self—esteem, and the fourth con- ict situation was that of unresolved or delayed grief. nn went on to indicate that each individual's life circum- ances were different and therefore the specific therapy itent would be different. In time-limited psychotherapy, m, one or more of these universal conflicts is addressed. n (1973) stated, "Each of the four basic universal con- cts expresses varying degrees of the capacity to tolerate manage effectively object loss. In the group of patients Fering from diminished or loss of self—esteem, one lly finds that autonomous functioning is impeded as the lt of the meaning to the patient of a real loss, or of as that was experienced in the patient's inner world >ut there having been a real loss or even a threatened (p. 76). He went on to say that "the effects of loss halizec opera? ‘ . . ' £33231 ESE 56-: -‘ .:‘ "F ‘3’: CC- vuv UV-‘ ‘~‘-. . .. ..... . neooyn 12:-» " O .- | . '- -“u-l-uuua - ‘ :.“,-"" '3‘2VR‘“- bv-h -5 bougco\- - c C u.- 2"“ co. “nu... ‘W Au- ‘Kc “p..- ‘“: i... b » stM ‘l n ‘ ‘ v has. 3 -‘ \, 44 are multiple in personality development but may be concep- tualized operationally as consisting in feelings and ideas about the self that sabotage more effective functioning of :he self" (pp. 26—27). These observations are consistent ith the earlier descriptions of the impact of divorce on any individuals, and with the theoretical basis for this tudy regarding self. In addition to the widely accepted method of focus— g on the predominant, and current stresses in an individ- 1's life during time-limited psychotherapy, a number of her general methodologies seem to be part of effective me-limited psychotherapy. These are: (1) a greater gree of activity on the part of the therapist in focusing e therapy, fostering insight and responsibility on the it of the client, and discouraging client dependence; specification of the length of each session and the al number of sessions the therapeutic process will last; the promotion and appraisal of the individual's resources her than weaknesses; and (4) maintaining limited and Listic expectations regarding the extent of the impact :he therapeutic experience on global personality changes ten, 1969; Bellak & Small, 1965; Hoch, 1965; Malan, I Mann, 1973; Muench, 1964; Phillips & Johnston, 1954; an, Mosak, & Dreikiers, 1962; Small, 1971; Stekel, Visher, 1959; Wolberg, 1965). Small (1971) noted that general guidelines for conducting time-limited .. («uni-r" tr“; yinNt/bo- -ur- . 4 . I I C :P 6t- h? "P:_ Mere~gvu- -v (I A .0- “VI .vc‘u U- a . . 'u'. " ~na~uu - ‘."“' -..u-o A. ‘ ° C ‘Iflov'\~..‘ A ‘~ --...-. -u‘a-: . o . , .‘:’:' Y“V.- ‘NV .mu.'~‘_‘ -M- 4S psychotherapy could be applied in conjunction with varying theoretical formulations, and that the guidelines were not intended to standardize or sterilize the critical thera- peutic relationship. The present study examined the effects of time- ;imited, individual psychotherapy, as conceptualized above, ‘n individuals' adjustments to divorce, and the theoretical ramework for the implementation of the psychotherapy expe- ience was based on the theory of self presented earlier. o ..... CHAPTER III EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN AND METHODOLOGY Overview The purpose of this chapter is to provide a descrip— tion of the present study. Each of the relevant components in the design of the study is described. The subjects who :omprise the sample for this study are described with espect to a number of demographic characteristics. The easures used to observe treatment effect are described in erms of their apprOpriateness, their reliability, and heir validity. Additionally, the reliability coefficients atained for this sample are reported. The procedures and Jmponents used in the actual conduct of the study are scribed in detail, with attention paid to those factors ich arose requiring alterations in the original procedures. e possible implications of these required alterations are so discussed. The design of the study is discussed, with :ention paid to the design over time, validity concerns, the design over measures. The research hypotheses are orted in testable form, followed by a description of methods of analysis to be used to test the hypotheses to provide ancillary analysis of the data. 46 . C afiunog c. ya flying .I - Dem-l" '16-: M- 0‘ I ‘ ' C 'Lfl "A"‘-v-o-2r~ \' u - _ _ not wad..- .4- . -A'- '- - 'a‘A‘: ‘ “a. . a» .\., -.. -1“. .- “Fa ,‘Vz— ““ w“; bcvfi“... “t- \l . - OI ..... "'\\— p. osguys. ‘ -5 U .h“ R: u . N :- ~~~ “mes :' ‘ ‘ u :H .“b‘.\'t Efio-e‘ C \ -:v._ ‘ . 47 Sample The subjects who comprised the sample for the present study were divorcing individuals from Ingham County, Michigan who voluntarily participated in a short—term counseling pro- gram between January, l978 and January, 1979. An attempt was made to bring to the attention of almost all divorcing persons in Ingham County the availability of this counseling program designed to assist them in their adjustment pro- cesses. This was done by distributing brochures through the offices of Friend of the Court, Legal Aid, the Women's Resource Center, Lansing Community College, Parents Without Partners, and the Domestic Assault Program within the Depart— nent of Social Services which described the counseling/ research program. There simply was no way to determine how any people actually read and considered the brochure. It 5 known that over the lZ—month period approximately 2,500 rochures were distributed. Some individuals undoubtedly eceived the brochure more than once simply because these gencies provided their various services to the same finite >pulation. The final sample was made up of 42 individuals. Of e total sample, 31 were women and 11 were men. These 42 ople were part of a group of 96 people who phoned in sponse to the brochure. Over 40 of those individuals Te interested in counseling, but did not become subjects this study because they were interested in marriage _. . .'. V ,..nc" A -. it»: DI..--“"" ....-v-""' U __u_.,-..-I " 2" H] 5““ uu. “‘5‘- A“- ....C .... 3“” Dr ‘ ~ ' . «‘- ‘ ::“=‘ .. A: .‘r .x ‘‘‘‘‘ \c V‘ L- -: -~~‘ :"“’:‘~ u.» 4&5.» ‘“__\‘C..A «:vv‘n ‘ " past 5 are 41“ :m". “are experlE 1: need of con: suc‘y, however, lation of divor those people wh 05 the experien “Ere willing to resolve the pro that the sample the larger grou acteristics. UiVOrcing peopl ————_W 48 counseling with a goal of reconciliation. These people were referred to individuals in the professional community who provided those services. The remaining 12 people who were not included in the final sample were eliminated as viable subjects for the various reasons cited in the pro— cedural sections of Chapter III. The final sample, then, was made up of 42 individuals who were in the process of divorcing, who perceived themselves as being in need of counseling, and who voluntarily agreed to participate in this project. It is unknown whether or not the sample is repre- sentative of the entire population of divorcing persons. The most fundamental difference is that not all divorcing persons are in need of counseling services during their iivorce experience, or do not perceive themselves as being .n need of counseling. No effort was made in the present tudy, however, to make observations about the entire popu- ation of divorcing persons. Rather, the focus was on hose people who were struggling in their lives as a result E the experiences of divorce they were undergoing, and who are willing to involve themselves in counseling in order to solve the problems. To that extent the researcher thinks at the sample for the present study is representative of a larger group of divorcing people who share those char- :eristics. It would seem safe to assume that nearly all orcing people who involve themselves in some type of crogra: ceszgn ”F"¢‘.'\ ' .- .Vodnavco -Q‘. 0 UK. ”M. U.»." . a . . . 0.5- .yfi” a 55—. --V H.. L.‘ n" “A ‘ ‘ "is. . V 'V I H1-‘ure’ ‘V‘A ‘ q ‘ u.t “2" n ““u k, 'Q?‘f\r H~~V‘ 49 program designed to facilitate adjustment to divorce, do so voluntarily. Thus, the fact that the subjects in the present study participated voluntarily would not seem to isolate them from all other divorcing individuals, or make them unrepresentative of a great many divorcing people. The complete demographic breakdown of the sample is provided in Table 3.1. These data were gathered by asking each subject to fill out a face sheet at the pretest (Appendix A). The total sample had a mean age of 31.28 years, a mean length of marriage of 8.26 years, and an average of 2.28 children. Nine of the 42 subjects had been married previously at least once. Four of the 42 subjects had no children. Thirty-one of the 38 subjects with chil— iren had custody of their children, while one subject had joint custody of his children. A rather interesting characteristic of the sample as that 20 of the 42 subjects had initiated the divorce ction, and yet were involving themselves in a counseling rogram. This would seem to provide contradictory evidence 3 the conventional, although largely undocumented, percep— .on that the person initiating the divorce action is ually less likely to experience significant stress and sruption in his/her life than his/her spouse. This issue 11 be examined in greater detail in the Analysis of Data. Data were obtained regarding two important time ervals. These intervals were the time between the final Iris 3 - ”36:13; sto‘ 25:”- .a:-a y- .‘EEZ ",3. ;: I:_i_‘=_55 50 able 3.1.-—Demographic Characteristics of the Sample. . . Total Experimental Control V . . emographic ariable Sample Subjects Subjects ge: Mean in Years 31.28 31.38 31.19 Range in Years 21—44 22-43 21-44 ax: Males ll 6 5 Females 31 15 16 angth of Marriage: Mean in Years 8.26 8.60 7.9 Range in Years 2-17 2-17 4-16 mber of Previous Marriages (Total Occurrence): 9/42 3/21 6/21 Subjects with 1 Previous Marriage 4 2 2 Subjects with 2 Previous Marriages 3 1 2 Subjects with 3 Previous Marriages l O 1 Subjects with 4 Previous Marriages l O 1 mber of Children: Mean 2.30 1.90 2.66 Range 0—8 0—5 0—8 bjects with No Children 4 3 1 stodial Parent: Subject 31 14 17 Spouse 6 3 3 Both 1 1 0 son Desiring Divorce: Subject 20 8 12 Spouse 18 ll 7 Both 4 2 2 erval between Final Separation 1d Filing Petition for Divorce: Mean in Months 3.35 4.10 2.52 Range in Months 0-24 0-13 0—13 er of Subjects with No Interval 13/42 6/21 7/21 rval between Filing Petition r Divorce and Seeking Counseling: Mean in Months 1.30 1.60 1.00 Range in Months 0-8 0-8 0-5 er of Subjects with No Interval 22/42 9/21 13/21 A 0 :‘v‘ ‘ 1 -- f.” "1.4-: 4'... U" % “7.....c- ...r. a 9' g” .-~-.-.~ H- . 4. . . . . . - - .. —. 0— -7'... N“ V‘;‘ C Q"--- .U‘.’—“ x ' - “ff-nay no : .p - b- v- up“. _ . _ ':-. A-nv-au "' :‘v‘-': 9.- I V‘s '§\ . K II -. 51 Table 3.1.-~Continued. Demographic Variable Total Experimental Control Sample Subjects Subjects Referral Sources: (Number of Subjects from Each Source) Friend of the Court 21 11 10 Legal Aid 11 4 7 Domestic Assault Program 5 3 2 Lansing Community College 5 3 2 Hmual Financial Resources: (Number of Female Subjects in Parentheses) $5,000 - 10,000 25 (25) 12 (12) l3 (13) 10,001 - 15,000 5 (2) 4 (l) l (1) 15,001 — 20,000 7 (3) 3 (2) 4 (1) 20,001 - 25,000 1 (1) O (0) l (1) 25,001 - 30,000 1 (O) O (O) 1 (0) 30,001 — 35,000 0 (0) O (O) 0 (0) 35,001 — 40,000 2 (O) l (O) 1 (O) l (0) l (0) O (0) 40,001 — and up a- . 'A .75 h- .h“ 5‘5 V. ‘5": ‘5 \H‘n .- v *“ I ‘.]‘.‘ 2 .6. L, ‘ ha .2 A‘ :1. M s‘ ‘ h ‘ 5v.\."\.L “#tn :. "q‘l‘a ‘ .- ‘ w.i\.ge' anc :: “rm“ NO SL "1 .119 —7—th 52 separation and the formal filing of the petition for divorce, and the time between the filing of the petition for divorce and when the individual sought counseling. The mean inter— val between the final separation and the filing of the petition for divorce was 3.35 months. Thirteen of the 42 subjects reported that the petition for divorce was filed within the first month following the final separation. The mean interval between filing the petition for divorce and when the person sought counseling was 1.3 months. Twenty- two of the 42 subjects sought counseling within the first month after the petition for divorce was filed. These >bservations will be discussed more fully in Chapter V. Half of the sample, 21 subjects, was obtained through ontact with Friend of the Court. Eleven subjects came rom Legal Aid, five subjects came from Lansing Community allege, and five subjects came from the Domestic Assault rogram. No subjects in the final sample had learned of m counseling program through Parents Without Partners or e Women's Resource Center. As can be seen in Table 3.1, er half of the sample was in the $5,000 — $10,000 range of nual Financial Resources. These 25 subjects were all men. Five subjects had financial resources of $20,000 more. Four of these five subjects were men. Although ale subjects dominated the lower end of the financial ctrum, and male subjects dominated the upper end, the dle range of financial resources was almost evenly shared b71263 an... 'I'O... C) :' subjec:s be this cue-53:2: 2" ti. 2" 3 H. u“.--..- u . .h:‘ Qflfil. N .0! s-ohv g. .U' u b n H“ .K .“ .he Vargas nu 5.. ‘5'-»V .‘ s ‘l‘ _~ ‘ I v- a ‘ . »:‘al‘ &"20- 0-‘hn‘ ‘5bu spa-u» bc.: 53 by men and women. There was a very balanced distribution of subjects between the experimental and control groups on this dimension. A review of the demographic breakdown for the experi— mental and control groups revealed that the two groups were very similar across almost all dimensions. The dimension that showed the greatest apparent difference between groups was the "Person Desiring the Divorce." In this category 50% more control subjects than experimental subjects indi- cated that they had initiated the divorce action, while, :onversely, 57% more experimental subjects indicated :hat their spouses had initiated the divorce action. dthough this appeared to be a major difference, it did not move to be significant in the analysis of data. In fact, here proved to be no initial differences between the experi— ental and control groups. Instrumentation 'erview The selection of the instruments used in the present udy was based on previous research regarding the divorce perience, and the self-concept theory presented in ipter II. It was observed that the divorce experience la major impact in many people's lives, that this impact med to involve certain aspects of the self-concept, and t eventual adjustment to the divorce experience centered -‘hanv ‘E 3" “HA '.- - A h~|~‘-e Vt nus Q As Qty: ‘-“'\$‘h: &. so» “‘UV- 5“ . . ‘ . V: =‘ufiHSh‘v‘ Q Q‘QIS‘L“ “.-~ a n —.—" on these aspects of the self—concept. It also was observed that the historical development of self theory had resulted in a broadly based perception that the self—concept was composed of many aspects, or manifestations, of self. These aspects of the self were differentially affected by life experiences, based on the values and meanings attached to those life experiences by the individual. Thus, previous researchers and authors had suggested that the divorce experience was traumatizing to a great many peOple because of the important value and meaning attached to the marital relationship as a central means for definition, expression, and fulfillment of the self. With the ending of that rela— tionship came the loss of that central means of self- iefinition. The intent in the present study was to observe the ossible effects of a time—limited, individual, self—concept ased therapeutic intervention, provided during the divorce xperience, on these aspects of the self—concept, on more aneral characteristics of the personality, and on the ferall adjustment process. The broader measures of person- .ity and the adjustment process provided a more compre— nsive assessment of the subjects, in the context of which e self—concept measures could be understood more meaning- 11y. It was noted earlier that previous researchers antified anxiety as a feeling state almost universally .- . .'\va 5103116226": .. iimrce experi- ' _ C 0 A?‘-A.nn .“flvc howb‘y -IOU. bl ' Q' "‘“ "- ’ ans-a . h": “' ---\r\i¢.\r6| I :7: .‘“ 'fivaénn a! in H-|g-\'-..u M ' . .5.."?~A 5 “Ag-- '- ‘.|'."5 du:-- . 55 experienced by divorcing persons at some point in the divorce experience. These researchers also observed a dramatic increase in anxiety with disruption and trauma to the self-concept, and suggested that anxiety would decrease as divorcing persons made satisfactory adjustments to their divorce experiences. For these reasons it was decided that inclusion in the present study of an instrument designed to assess the degree of anxiety was integral to a comprehensive understanding of the treatment intervention and the adjust— ment process. The final instrument included in the present study was used to assess the believability, or the degree of dis— tortion of the subjects' responses on all of the measures. All of the instruments used in the study were self-report in nature, and thus, subject to the possibility of faking. Vylie (1974) wrote, "in order to index constructs involving “5 phenomenal fields or phenomenal self, E must use some Orm of self—report response made by S as a basis for his nferences . . . . Despite their many limitations, these ethods seem to be the only kinds appropriate to this type Econstruct" (p. 39). wylie (1974) noted that one of the dor limitations of self-report instruments was their sus— ptibility to distortion. She concluded that there was no tisfactory way of eliminating this concern and concluded it "the matter of deliberate deception of E is probably it handled by establishing testing conditions which tare 23.38 :3 E ‘ C . ' Ola Aq—.‘. -V'fi :- p H “4% uh‘..-s--_ ' u ...‘~. ”Hi. Q. ' """" ' oov'c c 9.5., .".: ‘f‘. C";“ 0'! "t" ”V Vita Ex. — — . maximize rapport with E and make it worthwhile from S's standpoint to be as honest as possible" (p. 59). Efforts were made to establish rapport with each subject prior to the administration of the pretest and posttest. In addi- tion, however, it was decided to include an instrument sensi- tive to subject distortion. This procedure also had some limitations, for as Wylie (1974) wrote, "we must conclude that research thus far has been more useful in revealing blind alleys than paths to the goal of evaluating the distorting influence of tendencies to respond in a socially desirable way upon the validity of self—report instruments for evalu- ating the self concept" (p. 61). Despite this limitation of possibly not being able to specify the manner in which subject distortion might affect the validity of the other instruments in the study, it seemed valuable to know if, in fact, subject distortion were a factor in the obtained results. Instruments Self—Esteem Scale. Rosenberg (1965) constructed he Self—Esteem Scale as a short, unidimensional measure f self-acceptance. The instrument was used in the present :udy to measure the degree of self—acceptance among divorc- 19 people, and the treatment effect on these individuals' lf-acceptance. It is a 10-item Likert instrument ppendix B). Silber and Tippett (1965) reported that the . an .- t )-.n v“ . _.. A, ‘.;¢-' ‘_. -- .~--‘"'-“ . . _-' 1 .~ --.n -. .. a- . 5:-‘M:'“" ....‘ ~,.,.— ""21 L”: vare‘5’ .1: 552.; e 1‘ Social K it. .sers is -25 bee“ isle." 5e. -.nc:ior:i Jere: experi Sscial Avoidan participation, herself in the instrument was aspects of sel: the time~limit< The So< irue~false meas found that thei leneity_ They The producbmom Jhe Kuder‘RiCha ' and the te —:fi" instrument had high reliability and provided a thorough measurement of self-acceptance. A Guttman scale reproduci— bility coefficient of .92 was obtained, while a test-retest reliability coefficient of .85 was found for the instrument. Validational studies found that the scale correlated .59 with Coopersmith's Self-Esteem Inventory. An internal con- sistency reliability coefficient of .90 was obtained for the sample in the present study. Social Avoidance and Distress Scale. Interaction with others is an important avenue for self-expression, and ias been identified in previous research as an aspect of self—functioning that is dramatically affected by the fivorce experience. Watson and Friend (1969) developed the ocial Avoidance and Distress Scale as a measure of social articipation, and of the individual's perceptions of himself/ arself in the context of interpersonal relationships. This mtrument was used in the present study to observe these pects of self-functioning among the subjects involved in e time-limited therapy experience. The Social Avoidance and Distress Scale is a 28—item 1e—false measure (Appendix C). Watson and Friend (1969) 1nd that their instrument had a very high index of homo— eity. They derived a mean biserial correlation of .77. product—moment correlation of the two subscales was .75. Kuder—Richardson formula 20 reliability coefficient was and the test-retest reliability coefficient was .68. . $§nr ’5 A, . Sin-38.3.“... v IIIII pf. or “iv -U-‘ V- -. ‘- :9 a U. A“; Oh--. vvy-ng. . Q on a: “'::;9-o- a. “any 5-5--.. ‘I' n :fl~‘\nl 0699:”. —-—._A_ -~-._.J” . A 3.; ‘ “F\ar V .- U~~bc ha A “A u-l»-pt t\~=r . DEI“"~-~ «z. . h .— as \y‘. " L-¢&.LE ''''' 58 A number of validational studies were conducted in which a correlation coefficient of .54 was obtained with the Taylor Manifest Anxiety Scale, and .45 with the Endler—Hunt S—R Inventory of Anxiousness. An internal consistency reli— ability coefficient of .94 was obtained for the sample in the present study. Acceptance of Others. Previous researchers fre— quently observed a tendency among people traumatized by the divorce experience to be less accepting of others, and to . perceive themselves as less acceptable to others. Fey (1955) discussed the possible relationship between accept- ance of others and self—acceptance. He differentiated Jetween the two processes, however, and defined them both is self—functions. Logically, it also would seem that cceptance of others would be closely related to social articipation. The distinctions between these two aspects f self—perception center on the origin and function of the elf—perceptions. Acceptance of others seems to be a self— inction related to experiences and perceptions of vulner- uility, trust, and fear of unacceptability to others (Fey, 55). Divorcing people have demonstrated to past researchers rceptions of betrayal by their spouses, an inability during a divorce experience to accept and trust others, and an ierlying self-perception that their own shortcomings and k of acceptability brought about the divorce. The :tion, then, of not accepting others seems to be .. :‘..-; .- €“C’.TiCuc- re ‘ ' a ‘y. ,. ”r": t..- .,1 an-.. a 4‘ "av..- 1.5;“: e) ;. ... .. ~35 news. “u- . ‘1 A AA i-u-E '1: c p: ‘An.‘.- {I‘ ,. n kiwi- ‘ ,»e~a\' - ‘2“ "" n~ c....-_e“¥‘ u ‘ A “6- 13.63.,“ ‘i;;\ . “I l ‘n .4.-. cg eas1 “‘eka (Sim? Likert :he acceptanCe “eke up the aCc reported a Spli the acceptanCe ccefficient of EEIEpQrted no . ability Coeff i c. the preSerit stu< a n acceptab i lit 59 self—preservative in nature. By not accepting others the individual perceives himself/herself as being protected against the betrayals and rejections that such acceptance brings. Social interaction, by contrast, seems to be a self-function related to a context in which self—expression previously has taken place, but which has been altered by the divorce experience. The divorcing person is no longer part of a couple. Past activities, friendships, and social groups frequently seem no longer to fit. Thus, divorcing people have been observed pulling back, withdrawing from social interaction because of the incongruence they were experiencing. Acceptance of Others was a scale devised by Fey (1955) to measure acceptance of others and feelings of acceptability to others (Appendix D). The instrument is a 25-item Likert scale in which the first 20 questions form :he acceptance of others measure and the last five questions ake up the acceptability to others measure. Fey (1955) sported a split-half reliability coefficient of .90 for he acceptance of others scale and, a split—half reliability >efficient of .89 for the acceptability to others subscale. treported no validity data. Internal consistency reli— ility coefficients of .79 were obtained for the sample in a present study on both the acceptance of others scale [acceptability to others scale. 0—” ' “ Nana N..- .::I."....... . A IN Afi.f\n “II “I wku ‘4 . - ‘~"A"\O a. I— .‘O: ab~\'\vb U4 ‘ .a‘l‘ '“ “any. p L:;:m-t \~~~\. .§ '.' . _ I~GV - “ARO- h u.:‘9--:- “VC‘- s " . 5“. “‘A“- fl. cc»--‘~;: - q ‘ A . .“I‘ :F‘ .qhn 5»u H \l’vvu h -' '“ |_ I h QQHQ5I. ‘1. ¢ T385312 C0081 cztained :or t Semen - obsen. 9d that 1 31055 of role —: - r v 'r 60 Existential Anxiety Scale. Feelings of despair, lack of direction and purpose, and loss of meaning to their lives are frequently described by divorcing individuals. Previous researchers have documented the prevalence of this response. The Existential Anxiety Scale developed by Good and Good (1974) was used in the present study to measure this aspect of self. The scale is a 32-item true-false measure (Appendix B). Good and Good (1974) reported a point oiserial coefficient of .49, and a Kuder-Richardson formula 20 coefficient of .89. No validational studies were cited. :00d and Good (1974) argued that the instrument had face alidity. They also suggested that as the instrument was sed in research projects such validation would come. An nternal consistency reliability coefficient of .94 was tained for the sample in the present study. Semantic Differential. Previous researchers have served that the divorce experience frequently resulted in loss of role definition, and in immobilization in various pects of daily functioning. In fact many researchers sug— Sted that an integral part of adjustment to divorce was :ablishing clear and consistent self—perceptions in the :fering contexts of each individual's life. No instrument identified by this researcher that could provide a com— iensive measure of divorcing persons' self-perceptions )55 the various roles assumed in life. For that reason mantic Differential was constructed to provide this assessment 53 fi.:: Y ”Q; . v.4.e.eu'.a.a- VA A: h F“ _“ .......... -- o A 3‘.“ ' Q .7" "" ‘nn 61 assessment for the present study (Appendix F). The Semantic Differential consisted of 16 roles to be rated on 16 bipolar scales. The roles were selected based on their general applicability to most people's lives, as well as several roles being unique to the circumstances of the lives of divorcing individuals. The 16 bipolar scales were constructed as unidimensional, mutually exclusive comparisons. The intention in this method of construction of the instrument vas to make it possible for subjects to make very fine, iiscrete assessments of themselves in each role of their .ives. The semantic differential was originally developed y Osgood, Suci, and Tannenbaum (1957). Osgood, Suci, and annenbaum (1957) reviewed their efforts to establish reli— bility and validity for the instrument and presented the pgic of why it was impossible and, in fact, unnecessary to stablish reliability and validity for the semantic differ— tial. They stated that "since the reliability of a con— pt meaning conceived as a point in the semantic space is npletely dependent upon the reliabilities of the factor >res of which it is composed, no separate estimates can be en" (p. 140). Regarding validity Osgood, Suci, and Tan- baum (1957) wrote: "the semantic differential is proposed an instrument for measuring meaning. Ideally, therefore, :hould correlate semantic differential scores with some pendent criterion of meaning——but there is no commonly ‘ RY ‘- FF ’ ‘ .oLEI‘Uoi' . ‘ R. Q " OAAA [y - o'vt ia--u--: ‘. I. . .~“ ‘ -e. ——ii:.—~'r 62 accepted quantitative criterion of meaning. In lieu of such a criterion, we have fallen back on what is usually called face validity" (p. 140). Anxiety Checklist. The Anxiety Checklist developed by Zuckerman (1960) was used in the present study to measure the degree of anxiety experienced by the subjects. The instrument is a list of 21 adjectives (Appendix G). The individual completing the checklist checks only those adjec- tives that describe how he/she is feeling either generally or at that moment. Zuckerman (1960) established separate reli- lbility coefficients for the measure when used as a reflec- 1on of general feeling or a reflection of feeling at that bment. When used as a general statement of feeling a est-retest reliability coefficient of .68 and an internal pnsistency reliability coefficient of .72 were obtained. men used as a reflection of how an individual felt at that ament, an internal consistency coefficient of .85 and a )st—retest reliability coefficient of .31 were obtained. ckerman advised using the "at that moment" instructions th the measure in test-retest situations of a month or re. Those were the instructions used in the present fly. Zuckerman (1960) conducted a validational study with Manifest Anxiety Scale and obtained a correlation Eficient of .58 using "at that moment" instructions, a coefficient of .65 using "generally" instructions. 63 An internal consistency reliability coefficient of .89 was obtained for the sample in the present study. Social Desirability Scale. The Social Desirability Scale was used in the present study to measure the believa— bility of the subjects' responses. The instrument is made up of 33 true-false items (Appendix H). Crowne and Marlowe (1964) constructed the instrument to identify individuals who describe themselves in favorable, socially desirable ways. The instrument has two subscales: Deny Bad Qualities and Claim Good Qualities. The inclusion of this measure in the present study made it possible to monitor the presence of manipulation or distortion of responses by subjects. Crowne and Marlowe (1964) obtained an internal consistency reliability coefficient of .88, and a test—retest coefficient of .88. Crowne and Marlowe (1964) reported that they vali— dated their instrument by confirming several hypotheses in experimental settings. Correlational results, however, were not reported. An internal consistency reliability coefficient of .86 was obtained for the sample in the present study. 16PF. The 16PF was originally constructed in 1949 W Raymond Cattell. Since that time a number of revisions f the instrument have taken place, multiple forms have been EVelOped, broadly based norms have been established, and mmrous research projects have been conducted with the :.q+?‘l°fl's"' 1;... v“.-. C O P n. 7. ““.V" ‘ meaDhC -v u- 9..“ a oy:o-= 6J5)» b-n- -u . ’ ..... g A. - u— - '2‘ ‘V‘V‘OL'H v- 5 . q :R’:~.- R =‘»—’. they---» vbu. . -V- . .- ;‘:- ‘u‘a -flv' “abh-b-. -V- cm I‘QA “Av-g. _\_ VIN .. ..»b» y‘, b-a: u “a Go.» .' n 9“ ~ ‘ '-_ ‘““V’\ b ._ " tab :tocy-c‘ U a x ‘h 64 instrument. The instrument was originally designed to measure 16 different personality trait factors (Appendix I). These traits were hypothesized to be fundamental, stable features of the personality, as opposed to situationally— specific states the individual might exhibit. Each factor was expressed by means of a bipolar scale. A summary of the contrasts for each personality factor was developed by the Institute for Personality and Ability Testing (1972). These contrasts are presented in Appendix I. The 16PF was used in the present study to measure the general personality features of the subjects, to measure the possible effects of the time-limited therapy on those general personality features, and to observe the possible relationships among the measures of aspects of the self- concept and these general personality features. Form B was used throughout the course of the study. The following test-retest reliability coefficients have been reported for each of the 16 personality factors: Source Trait C E F G H I L .74 .80 .81 .77 .89 .79 .77 Form N A B B 958 .75 .54 M N 0 Q1 Q2 Q3 Q4 .70 .60 .81 .70 .75 .62 .87 httell, Eber, and Tatsuoka (1970) examined the construct alidity of the 16PF by correlating each scale with the pure ’ p. - '- .¢on ., -. A .GLDuufiu J c- n ’5'. n ov-—A .4. Ofi" ‘ 0b-.“ .\ ———_‘ ‘ - -A 3 H‘- "V m u. ‘ - a s v “‘ ‘ . ‘A —. '“"‘-¢-'I 222' v- .2... . ‘ _ n ‘ ‘l "w \L-Cc" " c» ‘. I I“ ::e “v“fl‘ as 0.. ~ctc-: 65 factor it was supposed to measure. Cattell, Eber, and Tatsuoka (1970) reported the following correlations for Form B: Source Trait Form N A B C E F G H I L B 958 .78 .44 .66 .64 .79 .69 .87 .75 .63 M N 0 Q1 Q2 Q3 Q4 .73 .60 .81 .51 .70 .69 .59 Cattell, Eber, and Tatsuoka (1970) acknowledged that "since the validation of a test against a source trait hinges also on the precision with which the simple structure resolution of the personality domain is first made, any full evaluation of the validity of the 16PF must include evaluation of this foundation" (p. 42). Citing research efforts regarding this issue, Cattell, Eber, and Tatsuoka (1970) noted that the 16PF covered the greater part of the factor space of both the Guilford—Zimmerman questionnaires and the Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory (MMPI). Cattell, Eber, and Tatsuoka (1970) also noted that the 16PF "factor con- cepts reach higher simple structure hyperplane percentage counts than those of any other published resolutions" (p. 42). In other words, the 16PF seems to provide an assessment of >ersonality features that is at least as comprehensive and slid as any other existing general personality measure. ‘g - t .H' A~v I— "A ‘5‘ I ‘--.V: ‘I‘ ~ . s\§F -A 9n“ u...“ 5x, .A 77"” ken. + 5» tug“ I - Srgq. n :“s\,‘.. ”a! .he 7‘ introvers. :: . I mix. .Gts‘loxa V. —:——‘ Cattell, Eber, and Tatsuoka (1970) also reviewed the eight second-stratum factors which presently have been iden— tified in studies with the 16PF. Four of these second- stratum factors seemed to have particular relevance to the issues being examined in the present study, and for that reason these factors were included in the ancillary analysis of data. Cattell, Eber, and Tatsuoka (1970) wrote that "the second—stratum factors may be viewed as broader influences or organizers contributing to the primaries and accounting for their being correlated One gets a more complete picture by knowing the scores on the second order, in addi— tion to those on the primaries. For this information helps to show how the primaries are organized within a particular person" (pp. 112—113). The Invia vs. Exvia second-stratum factor examines the introversion vs. extroversion dimension. Cattell, Eber, and Tatsuoka (1970) wrote that the factor provided a measure of social inhibition rather than a measure of general inhi— The second—stratum factor of Adjustment vs. Anxiety lack of bition. Drovides a measure of broadly—based adjustment vs. djustment and its ensuing anxiety. Pathemia vs. Cortertia s a second—stratum factor which measures cortical alert- and a readiness to handle problems at The ess, cheerfulness, Cognitive, objective level on the Cortertia pole. ithemia pole is reflected by frustration, depression, mdiness, and a tendency to respond to problems in -..c._... -a...“ .......... """" -‘35 “-*‘:~: ....... . --‘~ ‘7‘” an ..:::, :VV—-:: 4‘ ‘ 32---. ..: 3111-: -. 1‘.” “:~:- «2 -_.t.. 7“"‘ubc ‘- : 7 t: A; ..... r--‘_| H 7: ‘ 3 . ~_ ““‘"—~—-_.. .: ~~R~. - 4,‘ - mun“; .- )n. tn...” I r. ‘ u... n_5 ~CC .M H‘V“l\~“ ‘u ‘v fc~“’\vu-fli .._I. ‘:‘.‘Cn s;;. . LIJGQ whic the div h pi orce ex; my was not c Dents 0f the A in . thlS Study, So“ . ne prellminer is a measure of __44 —_fi ‘ 67 affective ways rather than cognitive ways. The last second— stratum factor examined in the present study was that of Subduedness vs. Independence. Cattell, Eber, and Tatsuoka (1970) wrote that the Independence pole reflected not only a perceptual independence, but a general, temperamental independence. The Subduedness pole reflected submissive— ness, acquiescence, and passivity. Reliability coefficients were not determined for the sample in the present study. This course of action was taken because of the extensive efforts to establish the reliability of the 16PF by the Institute for Personality and Ability Testing (IPAT). Dr. David Madsen, a research consultant with IPAT, stated that the sample for the present study was too small to obtain reliability estimates with any particular merit or meaning (Madsen, personal communi— cation, November 1978). Adjustment to Divorce Scale. The Adjustment to Divorce Scale was constructed by this researcher for use in the present study because no existing instrument was iden— :ified which provided a measure of general adjustment to he divorce experience. The focus and intent of the present tudy was not one of a comprehensive investigation of the erits of the Adjustment to Divorce Scale. Its inclusion 3 this study, however, provided the opportunity to obtain )me preliminary impressions of its reliability and validity Ia measure of adjustment to divorce. 68 The Adjustment to Divorce Scale was constructed as a 37-item Likert instrument (Appendix J). Subjects were asked to assess their behavior and feelings in many different Questions contained in the scale contexts of their lives. addressed areas such as eating and sleeping habits, personal hygiene and maintenance of living quarters, involvement with one's children, involvement with one's former spouse, functioning in the employment setting, use of and involve— ment with friends, and feelings regarding being a single person. The questions were written in the present tense, thus reinforcing an assessment of themselves as they were currently functioning. The selection of the questions that made up the scale was based on the observations of previous researchers regarding the ways in which divorce—related trauma was manifested in people's lives. The instrument was designed to be a reasonably short measure of the overall divorce adjustment process. An internal consistency reli— ability coefficient of .89 was obtained for the sample in this study. Procedures leneral Overview The decision to conduct this study in a field set— ing placed some limitations on the scope of the investi— ation, and understandably resulted in myriad real—life _ _ __....._- Rfir‘QV‘N rn- c 'vU..bJ~ooV ooV-» ' fiOFfiO~Rj ”A! Durand. cc. 5 A. ' _‘v\~‘.. I ~ Sun- bot ‘ h. - : --‘“\rno- \l b u..‘“ ‘ 'Qb'. vzhafl~ A u .u..\‘\’_“ .—.‘ \A. \A_“_“\ “Hb-\,- :v“‘n< v ‘Vu~‘ s 69 contingencies throughout the course of the study. The potential benefits, however, in terms of understanding the divorce adjustment process as it was occurring, observing the effects of a therapeutic intervention during the initial stages of the divorce experience, and the potential for generalizing the results and observations, certainly justi- fied selecting such a methodology. The design of the present study was that of a field experiment utilizing a pretest—posttest control group model with random assignment of subjects to the experimental and control groups. Random assignment of subjects to the two clinicians involved in the study also occurred. Within the random assignment of subjects, an equal distribution of males and females between groups was maintained. The time~limited psychotherapy program, the effects of which the present study sought to examine, was made available through the Psychological Evaluation and Treatment Center, Inc. This facility was a private clinic in Lansing, Michigan with which the researcher and the two clinicians involved in the project were associated. The subjects in :he study each originally sought participation in the coun- eling program in order to resolve a stressful real life roblem. Thus, they had dual roles as both subjects and lients. For that reason issues regarding client confiden— Lality, client autonomy, and the primacy of the therapeutic Y‘.“.F'cp u '- .‘C-§»-v..u.....u . . Rh- 6 0"- o 65:-.. “‘9‘. - V- Q ~\ N .uu Q; ~ .nA “V’QAG‘ :— .— h‘ vac» h-\rub~h’ . ‘ 0 2“" 3 A -—..‘ _ “ “ \t ----- y . | “‘ ’"z‘v — -" bwov-‘ v . i ’3~:“ -““Y -gb‘ .— “-1.- . "IA ‘n- I-v “"v‘o-q 50-5-3 v»...a . -HA .5 1' “n: I'IC -Q " N s A - ‘ "y y» V‘" \ ‘ ‘- “\ “a: 'Q N- \-\..\V c - “‘v ‘ \y‘ A. 'V 5‘»- “red“ a My ‘ Whfifi ’ 7O relationship were closely monitored. These issues will be dealt with in greater detail in a later section. As subjects entered the study they were administered the pretest, assigned to the experimental or control group and a clinician, and informed of their first appointment with their therapist. The experimental group subjects began their six weekly sessions the same week as the pretest administrations, while the control group subjects had no further contact until six weeks after the pretest. The experimental group subjects were administered the posttest during the week of, but following, the sixth clinical session. The control group subjects were administered the posttest six weeks after the administration of the pretest. The control group subjects were then provided the therapy they had requested six weeks previously. Procuring Subjects The intent of the study was to examine the effects Of time—limited psychotherapy on the adjustment processes of divorcing persons. Thus, a program was developed that pro— vided access to a very large percentage of all divorcing ?eOple in Ingham County. Mr. James Pocock, the head of the Tiend of the Court, Ingham County, agreed to have his two re-investigation staff members distribute a brochure Appendix K) describing the counseling program and concurrent asearch project being conducted by this researcher. Both lrties of all divorce actions initiated in Ingham County . . . . o - . In "F‘f‘v‘ ~r~ .4. “luovtt Via--1 '— w.- - :OflAQ'fi ‘c nun-kl-.. vow-v..- .‘ O. F ‘L vn-;= o..‘u] " a... ""' ‘--An¢-.Ap .- Q ~ 'nlb uabVo-v-wn. VA-" “H~ u.- H. .Eyd‘w-. \- -.. o v n -h -IO b. . ..:- "“"‘ “VA “a. ‘ K Wu his 2e ‘R‘A ‘ . y'- y.’,‘. w “ .»u\..u--zac;' ‘ u'“ ;~ ‘ n A ». » _“uve.‘ “\‘- L.‘ “H - ‘b-b\‘..~s \" ’b‘n “‘ “ u ‘1 I" 1 a -'\"“\ \p ‘ uyv..( I.]Ch\ ~Q ‘ ‘unUM ‘i‘ .3 - ‘. “as fiew‘. +‘ s ‘L L? —i— 71 in which children are involved are required to have one appointment with a member of the pre~investigation staff. Thus, it was expected that the project would be brought to the attention of approximately 200 people a month, thus resulting in a reasonably rapid procurement of subjects. In the original design of the study it was decided that this procedure involving the Friend of the Court would be the only community resource used to make contact with those people currently involved in the divorce process. It was recognized that only divorcing people who had children would thus be involved in the project, thereby limiting the generalizability of the results. Because divorcing people with children made up such a large majority of all divorcing persons in Ingham County, 77% (Ingham County Clerk's Office, Mason, Michigan, personal communication, August 18, 1977), it was felt that this limitation was acceptable, particu— larly in the face of the tremendous complexities involved in gaining support of and participation in the project by community agencies. Additionally, it was thought that anolving other community resources would result in an mnecessary duplication of contact with the same population f individuals. The project was initiated on January 23, 1978, and foceeded in the manner just described until October, 1978, :which time the researcher and his committee decided that would be advisable to attempt to involve other community ———+ resources in distributing the brochures. This decision was made following close observation of the project during the first seven months. During that period of time approximately 1,400 brochures were distributed by Friend of the Court, out of which 15 peOple responded and became involved in the pro— and gram. This response rate (1%) seemed unacceptably low, it was felt that it would result in an extremely prolonged period of time required to gain the necessary number of subjects. (A more detailed discussion of the possible factors involved in this low response rate will be provided in a later section.) For that reason, contact was made with a number of community resources which had contact with people at some point shortly after a divorce action was initiated. This decision was made after concluding that increasing the number of community resources involved in the project would not in any way adversely affect the intent or design of the study. To the contrary, it was anticipated that by broaden- ing the base of potential referral sources, it would be Dssible to make the program available to childless divorc- ng people, thus increasing the probability that the sample ould approximate more closely the characteristics of the qulation of divorcing people in Ingham County. Surprisingly, none of the anticipated reservations d political problems originally experienced in setting up 6 project with Friend of the Court came to pass in the ntacts with Legal Aid, the Domestic Assault Program through ‘u ‘ :fi;;‘ H LOXY-' Q“ Q ' COHEL‘ V s 73 the Department of Social Services, the Counseling Center of Lansing Community College, the Women's Resource Center, or Parents Without Partners. The staff members of each of these organizations had come to some degree of awareness of the program, and were eager to participate in distributing brochures to their clients. They were asked to present the brochures and describe the counseling program in the same manner, and with the same safeguards and limitations, as the Friend of the Court staff. Thus, beginning in the end of October, 1978, these additional community organizations became resources for obtaining subjects for the project. Their addition to the project, coupled with Friend of the Court's continued active involvement, resulted in an accele— ration of subjects entering the project. With this increased lsubject response the desired sample of at least 40 people was obtained by the end of January, 1979, 12 months following the inception of the project. Issues Regarding Research in a Clinical Setting A chronic problem experienced by researchers in the field setting is the inability to control all of the factors ffecting the project and the subjects. This certainly held rue in the present study. The range of experiences, com— ications, and factors to be dealt with was considerable. me people reconciled with their spouses. Thus, they were opped from the study but continued in therapy. Several . O I. a ”Sb-'- 3 F" a vI~JU--v SMJ'HU . . out! AA.- ’- F 0" “on. .— U-o-vb UVVV-U~ I 9 .8 h- s.- A o .— 05 Her ‘I v-) .......... a- "b 5v-“ , p. - ,_ 0-":o on ."5 b as. . Ln ‘ ’ 0 V‘QA . b ‘_ :3-.. u»..,.,.., h...“ "OQ-— ~g.-fl*- --- --»-t-: . 50‘ . . “. ‘FA “— v." n— 5 y b- n e.. ' . a -: ‘~. “~ *N 9-9- - -¢.\a -V P‘rOject Was researcher . s at 1‘ . a‘l 1:13.165 74 people moved or lost contact for undetermined reasons. Two other people took the pretest, and later expressed a desire to be involved in the therapy, but asked to be dropped from the study. One of these two individuals indicated that she felt that the test battery focused too much on issues about herself, and that her purpose in life was to be concerned with matters of religion. The other individual simply felt that the time required to complete the test battery was too fatiguing for her to go through again. The final sample for the study was made up of only those people who volun— tarily participated in the entire project through the com- pletion of the posttest. Other individuals were eliminated as subjects, but not as clients, whenever intervening factors warranted that action. Another important factor in the completion of this project was the co-status of client/subject. It was this :esearcher's judgment that the role of client took prece- lence over that of subject, and this was rigorously enforced t all times. In fact, this resulted in several secondary, ut very interesting, avenues of data collection being liminated from the project. These discarded methods of ata collection were the administration of the test battery Lx weeks following the posttest, a written summary by the -inicians regarding the course of therapy for each of eir clients, and mandatory termination of therapy at the d of six sessions. 75 An extremely surprising development in the course of the study was the near—unanimity with which both experi- mental and control subjects requested not to be involved in the third testing session. Of the 42 subjects in the sample, only six completed the test battery three times. For most of the rest of the experimental subjects the primary reason for not completing the test battery a third time was that they were six weeks removed from any involvement in treat- ment or the study, and their focus, energy, and investment were channeled elsewhere. The control group subjects also very frequently indicated that completing the test battery twice was enough. This was in spite of the fact that many people expressed the feeling that taking the tests had made them focus on themselves in new and interesting ways. There is no question that the test battery administered to each of the subjects was rigorous, both physically and mentally. From the experience in this study it might be appropriate to conclude that follow—up contact with subjects who have been involved in an intense and concentrated expe— rience needs to be shorter and less demanding on them than attempted in this study. Certainly the chances of people participating in a time—consuming and demanding experience diminish as their investment in the experience is diminished OVer time. The completion of a written summary by the clini- ians about each of their clients also had been seen as a . I ‘ “‘ .FAQV ‘fi‘ ‘ u “.1“? ...... . Y‘flnq "" O-‘u-u-n ..... 5 fiber...- Q :“’ "flu-b. ‘chu y» -- 'fi‘. h A 'A “M: reza . \ ~ “\n~ ' A us&:‘ “.I\ 0 {\Y“ ‘V V~Au I r 76 source of additional, although more subjective, data. The manner in which this might be done went through several revisions because of both clinician and client discomfort with the proposed formats. Finally it was decided that the clinicians would not write any additional summary evaluation about their subjects. Rather, each clinician reviewed his case notes with the researcher and provided an oral summary to the researcher. This was done in order to maximize client confidentiality, and to maintain the clarity regard— ing the Clinicians' authority and power to safeguard their Clients' rights—-an issue raised by two client/subjects early in the course of the study. A summary of the Clinicians' reviews regarding the subjects' progress is presented in Appendix Q. Originally, the intent had been to conclude the herapeutic relationship after the sixth session. It was hought that this would result in greater consistency in he clinical process at the time of the posttest. In the ctual course of the study, however, it was decided that t was clinically inappropriate in certain Circumstances to erminate a client. Very early in the study it also became parent to the researcher that it was more appropriate to dicate to the subjects that the counseling program would approximately six weeks long, but that the decision garding when to terminate would be the subject's and his/ er clinician. For these reasons the study was conducted ch that the subjects entered the counseling program fully are that they were involved in a short-term experience of w «..-.=- = .. u; "raw. I’F'v L-._ in; "“10“ 3....-. ”L- .. ..... the Court (‘1 350°Cth E360: badgering. ever, this 1 counseling 2 partially a: Judge Wan—GI two pre‘inm the broom“ packet of 01 indicate the which that : could no t b< 77 approximately six weeks, but that the actual time of termi— nation would be mutually determined by the client and his/ her clinician. In reality, only three subjects continued in therapy beyond the sixth session. The subjective observa— tions of the researcher and the clinicians, however, were that having some say as to when their clinical involvement would end was important to the client/subjects. The manner in which this short—term counseling pro- gram and research project was made known to the population of divorcing persons in Ingham County also was seriously affected by constraints placed on the project by the involved parties. Circuit Judge Warren detailed the conditions under which contact could be made with clients of Friend of the Court (Appendix L). These conditions were designed to protect people from harassment, coercion, deception, and badgering. In addition to protecting the individuals, how— ver, this researcher thinks that the manner in which the ounseling program was able to be presented to individuals artially accounted for the 1% response rate. Based on udge Warren's stipulations, both written and verbal, the wo pre-investigation staff members were allowed to hand he brochure to the individuals, along with a sizable acket of other Friend of the Court literature, and to dicate that the brochure described a counseling program ich that individual might want to consider. The brochure Uld not be highlighted, nor could the individuals be . .'—"’—— r— --:=!"‘ ‘ | V ..... .......... _--§ _‘v .. :~~~ "‘3 a..- H::.:‘ V . N. en“- :.....\ 1“”: l a” "\\a" yu--\-~‘ ” k M.” r“ .« L~VNA‘ : 5“ a'nAV‘ nfi"~ theta—e “t: ~;-.«- 4 ~' “ ..:.eu dis“ 53. ‘n .. e. was one p05 iescription insurance 'c any respons Of the Cour researcher Counseling Clinicians The aPY for the 44 78 urged to consider participating in the program. Addi— tionally, no follow—up contact with the individuals who had been given the brochures was allowed. Thus, although it was known that the brochures were being placed in the hands of many individuals, there was no way of determining how many people actually examined the brochure. Brochure The brochure used in this study was conceived of and designed by this researcher specifically for the present study (Appendix K). The short—term counseling program was called "New Directions," and an attempt was made in the brochure to summarize the many different feelings and experiences that divorcing people might have. It was sug— gested that the trauma a person might be experiencing did not have to be a permanent condition, and that counseling was one possible way of coping with that trauma. A brief description of the fee structure and the availability of insurance billing was provided, followed by a disclaimer of any responsibility or liability on the part of the Friend f the Court. Finally, the name and phone number of the esearcher were provided so that anyone interested in this ounseling program could make contact whenever he/she desired. linicians The clinicians who conducted the time—limited ther— py for the present study were experienced and clinically 79 skilled. Their resumes can be found in Appendix M. Both clinicians were staff members at the clinic where the clinical services were provided. As can be seen by review— ing their resumes, both men had extensive educational train— ing and clinical experience prior to this study, and both men were certified by the State of Michigan well before the study was started. Additionally, and of great importance, both clinicians had a theoretical orientation and thera— peutic style consistent with that of the present study. A vitally important feature of this study for the researcher was to have clinically experienced and talented people conducting the therapy. This was important because the researcher wanted to keep the focus of the study on the possible effects of a therapeutic involvement at a critical time in divorcing persons' lives. The researcher wanted to avoid, as much as possible, having the focus of the study blurred by concerns with whether or not the clinicians were doing what they purported to be doing. Selecting the clinicians proved to be a major prob— em in getting the study started. The many problems ncountered in finding two clinicians for the study were esolved when one of the clinicians joined the clinic where he therapy was conducted. Prior to his arrival, however, t was proving to be extremely difficult to find a way to esolve issues such as clinician qualifications, clinician 'llingness, fees, liability problems, program identity, 8O stable and consistent clinical settings for the two clini- cians, and theoretical and therapeutic compatibility with the study. Both clinicians agreed to serve as the clinicians in the study after comprehensive discussions with the researcher regarding many of the above—mentioned issues. In addition to speaking at length with both men, the researcher also met with their clinical and professional supervisor. This was done with the approval of the clini— cians and was done in order to get as comprehensive and intimate an evaluation as possible of the level of sophis— tication, complexity, and effectiveness of their thera- peutic skills. Their clinical supervisor very strongly praised the clinical knowledge and clinical skills of both men, and only then were both men finally selected to serve as the clinicians in the study. The preparation of the clinicians for conducting the time-limited therapy used in the study consisted of a series of joint discussions with both men. Both clinicians ere experienced in the use of time—limited therapy, and s mentioned earlier, both clinicians had a theoretical rientation and therapeutic style compatible with those resented in Chapter II. The general sequence of the thera- eutic process, within the context of self-concept theory, as discussed, but both clinicians were urged to conduct eir therapy sessions in their own particular styles, and 81 in ways to best serve the needs of each client. The clini— cians were made aware that the instruments used in the study were generally concerned with the self—concept, but they were not advised as to what the specific instruments were, or the specific aspects of the self-concept that were to be observed. It also was decided during the preparatory discus- sions that each clinician would manage his involvements with the client/subjects himself, and only involve the researcher when it seemed that the intent of the study was being violated. Thus, issues such as isolated missed appointments, phone calls, possible emergencies, etc. were routinely resolved by the clinicians. It was agreed that if circumstances did develop with certain clients that ruled them out as viable subjects for the study, those people would nevertheless continue to be involved in therapy 5 long as was appropriate. nitial Contacts with Subjects All of the subjects involved in the study had their nitial contact with the researcher. This initial contact as by phone. During this initial conversation the usual equence was as follows: introductions were made; the ient/subject related personal factors which had led to 1e decision to seek assistance with his/her adjustment pro— ass; the researcher clearly restated that a study was being >nducted in conjunction with the counseling program which ‘ . ' ’q ‘ - 1'55 10 5.3--. a Q EEK".- E'n'E'C - 1 avoar n~. '- ~ .4 wouuv--‘ v, - - . “'0.- .' 9‘5“!" m. uwyv- I -. ‘n Q ~ _ .—\ -rV~F-V._ “up “-ou..u‘ .. A I“ A“ ‘ . . . a ,. H..- V‘.» ‘- o. ‘ . a- fit- ” x .2: “ 5.“. h‘.- u- . I...‘ an \ ~ a. 2-- ~.~ “V‘: not: argue. ‘ a»-g~‘ fl .‘ c. \ . “:‘H \F -‘ 5‘5.ng - b i. ;i I~. 82 was totally voluntary on the subject's part; the researcher reviewed issues of confidentiality, fees, and the general parameters of the counseling experience th entering; miscellaneous questions or concerns were discussed; Pretest and Random Assignment SEE—EEBEE—77777777777777 When the subject arrived for the pretest, the researcher again reviewed the voluntary nature of the sub— ject's participation in the study, specifying that the sub— ject had the authority to terminate participation in either the counseling or the study at any time. Issues of con— fidentiality and general client/subject rights also were TeViewed. The researcher notified each subject that he/she ad an equal chance of being asked to wait six weeks before i E/She began the counseling program. Three individual indi— ‘ ated that they felt they could not wait that long, and huS were eliminated as subjects, and referred to a clini— ian for therapy. A short time was taken establishing lpport and then the instructions for the pretest were Tw'ovit: -aobv-\rw v ‘ “A A“ a” V- it. -g.u~‘ . ' " F“ A— A0. -="" N:~r« unvauv VI-»- a ‘ D -A ; -.,:._ - b-.~, ---~- : -- «so. ..... ‘v- u-g_~’ I: ' . - we. fly. .: ‘ ‘ -t..-vne‘ 2‘. h “A: “:‘:“l¢\l h.‘ I \ "\ n.‘* ' ““tu was “.25A1 The 83 reviewed. The pretest was then completed by the subject, with this process usually requiring about two hours. Interestingly, no potential subjects were eliminated based on an inability to read the material. Following the com- pletion of the pretest, the subject was given an appoint— ment card with the name Of his/her clinician and the time of the first appointment. If the subject had been assigned to the control group, the appointment card indicated that he/she would be seeing the researcher in six weeks, for the posttest, followed by the appointment time with the clinician. The random assignment of subjects to groups was done by flipping a coin to determine the group to which the first subject was assigned. Each subject thereafter was alter— iately assigned to the control and experimental groups. 8 men entered the program, they too were randomly alter- ately assigned to the control and experimental groups. be same procedure was followed in assigning subjects to 1e two clinicians. At the time the first subject entered is experimental and control groups a coin was flipped to ttermine the clinician who would be assigned to that sub— Ct. Thereafter, the clinicians were alternately assigned subjects within each of the groups. arapeutic Process .i________________ The experimental group subjects began the time— dted therapy the same week as, but following, the pretest- R“!- one?! ~CVS- v n»-.. 4 . . . .- "..O '2‘. ‘ - |v- bu - . - ‘ *FA Cast-q- A boat: -k-..4u—u ‘u‘ 0-.- A“: .- ........ -‘ . Q.‘ A " a — h-‘b U ..... V- I V: 2‘ “he” ...... U..~_.- ‘ I v: :- “at” ‘v‘ub-b ...... ‘ :“N Ififiay—Q- nun “-A\A\_- v »< 84 The control group subjects had no further contact for six weeks, at which time they completed the posttest, and then began therapy with their clinician. All subjects were involved in an individual, time—limited therapy based on the formulations regarding self—concept theory and time— limited therapy specified in Chapter II. No rigid set of cians in the conduct of the therapeutic sessions. Rather, the clinicians sought to establish a supportive, trusting relationship with their clients. In the context of that relationship the client and clinician then sought to explore ind understand the specific crises and situations in that ierson's life that seemed to traumatize that person. A ocus was maintained on the individual's self—perceptions, Dd how the events of the divorce process affected those arceptions. As these links were established, and new self- Brceptions emerged or were defined, the clinician took the icus of therapy from a past tense, conflict—based mode to e of beginning to define and manifest oneself as a single dividual. For many people this was a difficult conceptual 3p because of the necessity of letting go of some long— inding ways of functioning and perceiving oneself. As E5e difficulties were experienced, the clinician, again the context of the supportive, trusting relationship, Ouraged the client to try desired new self—perceptions behaviors. «o‘v‘hf. “- u--cvbd\!- 31’ ‘~~~A- a- HAV‘NA“- ‘ A“ = l- _ ~--~»~ b-\acn§- ‘ . AV tte -\ ““ '- h s-»-t ". S- “ “A ‘\~¢ _¥ :‘ 33~ .h: ““2“- "K, --..~-~\'* . . . \: --U\‘\‘.A “ 55-- ~t‘k'e" . - ‘ nfl‘ '\ -I“ ;‘~q Me in eac} ninself,.-«’hers standing and individual ' s sought assis Process. Th leorced per exPerience. —i—- 85 Lastly, the clinician worked to have the client begin to think about his/her future and to begin to define a direction for his/her life based on these clearer aware— nesses of past events, their past impact on how that person saw himself/herself, and the newly developing self— perceptions and ways of functioning. Certainly that was all a considerable task to com— plete in six weeks, and no effort could be or was made to 10 so. Rather, the focus was to foster some awareness of :he impact of the divorce experience on the individual's ;elf—perceptions, to gain greater awareness of how that .ndividual would like to function and perceive himself/ erself, and to redefine a direction for his/her life. The six-week therapeutic intervention came at a 'me in each subject's life when that person perceived ’mself/herself as needing and wanting assistance in under— anding and coping with the divorce experience. Each dividual's circumstances were unique, and each individual ught assistance at different points in the adjustment cess. The common bond, however, was that becoming a orced person was a painful, confusing, and stressful erience. The time—limited therapy sought to focus on 5 pain and confusion, to understand the impact of the prce experience on the individual's self—perceptions, and initiate the process of defining a positiVe direction that person based on a realistic and improved awareness ~-|- f! 3 T C a. uh-» v ~C‘fl’.-§h-“ :-“ ---vu. ~ I .. :‘av—.“a ' “\vb»-.“-..» . ‘ “:Rn 2': s»vs.,_\- ~ ‘ ‘ ‘ . n:v:.“ ‘ f 7““““-tu.,-\ . "‘ 0.; ‘ . 5L Q‘V h V‘- H. . .AA ~ w... \“fifi: A v Uyy~y \— . \ PA A.» ‘: t\:"9 ‘Y‘ ‘ “i ~— :1 The POStteS-t in. tile SiXth C tile CliniCig 86 of the circumstances of his/her life. The individual, as a result of the short—term therapeutic intervention at a significant time in his/her life, would then have a clearer awareness of himself/herself and be able to continue a healthier and more rapid adjustment to the divorce experi- ence. The present study focused only on attempting to determine whether or not such a time-limited therapeutic intervention did, in fact, have the hypothesized effects in people's lives. Observing the longer term impact of such a therapeutic intervention on individuals' final adjustments to their divorce experiences was not the intent of, or within the scope of, this study. It certainly would prove to be a relevant and timely follow-up study to the present study. Posttesting of Subjects The experimental subjects were administered the osttest by the researcher the same week as, but following, he sixth clinical session. This was coordinated between he clinicians and the researcher. Each clinician discussed he continuing voluntary nature of the study with each of is clients, and based on each individual's agreement to ke the posttest, the clinician then made an appointment r the client to take the posttest. The control group subjects were given an appointment me for the posttest six weeks from the date of the pretest. is appointment was set at the pretest, along with that dividual's first clinical appointment. No further contact p ; ..,_._._ too! _:-ace M - s C y'v L—v the resea: 9:52:55; ieex ‘ , Tine between the thoSe two F aprOSPeCti that the co approximat e informed th c0”"Seling and the Cli thEy met Wi‘ actual couch in therapy 1 were all ex] ——i— 87 took place with control subjects after the pretest until the posttest appointment time. At the time of the posttest the researcher again met with the subject, administered the posttest, and confirmed the time of the first clinical appointment. In several instances individuals did not keep their appointment. When that happened the researcher called the individual by phone to determine the reason for the missed appointment. If the person simply had forgotten the time of the appointment, but wanted to continue in the pro- ject, then another appointment time was made for the same week. If, however, the person had decided not to continue in the project, then he/she was dropped from the study. Termination of Therapy The termination of the therapeutic relationship etween the clinician and client was decided upon solely by hose two peOple. At the time of the initial contacts with prospective client/subject the researcher informed him/her at the counseling experience was time—limited in nature, proximately six weeks in length. Each person also was formed that the precise time of the completion of the unseling experience would be decided by himself/herself d the clinician. The clinicians also restated this when ey met with the clients for the first session. In the ual conduct of the study only three subjects continued therapy beyond the sixth session. These individuals 7e all experimental group subjects, and the decision to " n v r! I: \— ..... ~~-rnlnev I::::-.... _ —- n-x... _..— \a -. -.:- .. ...,:_2 .. L‘a--c....__.. ’ “ :4 2-- ...... a .. _ 1.". the 3‘: tier??? f0 .: ‘ “as dErive: indi‘fidual‘ be im'Olve; in"estnent was dramat, Evidean Si The Clinic. many 0f tin group Subje SESSiQnS‘ sessioHS‘ ———¥ 88 continue the therapeutic relationship was a joint one between the clinician and client. The clinicians indicated to the researcher during the oral summary of their therapeutic experience with each client that the primary reason each client continued in therapy beyond the sixth session was that that person's former spouse was continuing to have extremely disruptive contact with the client. Because of that continued contact it seemed advisable to continue the therapy in an effort to better understand the client's con- tinued attachment, and the roles the former spouse played in the client's self-perceptions. Two clients were in therapy for a total of 10 sessions, while the third client terminated after 12 sessions. An important observation regarding client behavior was derived from the control group subjects. Despite these individuals' demonstrated continued interest and desire to be involved in the counseling experience, their actual investment in and participation in the counseling experience was dramatically less than the experimental group subjects. Evidence supporting this observation came from two sources. The clinicians strongly made this observation regarding many of the control group subjects, and many of the control group subjects did not continue in the counseling for six Sessions. Five of the 21 control subjects completed six :essions. The other 16 subjects terminated counseling after he third, fourth, or fifth sessions. , \,.“"'. Vi“-.. b O .. . 9:.0" v\ CI‘Uco .- H-I ' Q "‘=* F 2' c. '8‘- Hofi'- o — “'1 F: -‘v. o s— o .=.-: Na .VV»§. “a: \ ~2’":n: i.” ‘5‘ “My » . «vi‘ - «a u--.-y:- 8 ”fine" QHNA ky-‘»..»t ‘ '1‘ “J“ g. I“ “u‘ asuu ‘fiv NV- DeSiw ~en 0v \EI The was a rando was a true SinCe Subje and control design. a lid aSSignm —_— 89 No clearly defined set of reasons seems adequate to explain this behavior on the part of the control subjects. Each individual seemed to have a unique set of circumstances that played a role in his/her decision to terminate counsel— ing. The one obvious common characteristic among these sub- jects was that they were all asked to wait for six weeks before they began the counseling they had sought initially. Perhaps the needs of divorcing people are such that a critical element in the therapeutic value of a counseling experience is the immediacy with which it is provided when an individual does seek it. This area needs considerably more attention if a comprehensive understanding of the needs and characteristics of divorcing people is to be gained. Research Design esign Over Time The experimental design over time: s a randomized pretest—posttest control group design. It s a true experimental design (Campbell & Stanley, 1963) nce subjects were randomly assigned to the experimental control groups. One treatment factor was used in the sign. No blocking variables were used in the selection 1 assignment of subjects, but within the random assignment ' .. 4 + o: sibec. a expe: 125:: "V;-:—- :- but-.. .. .:-... n:.-A ~43-“ -p.» .“‘W a- q‘ ‘l -— “:-— a? t..-._c‘ ‘_ ‘ =:-~~_.- “mu”; t:~..,... A- "‘~¢\... (,_ ‘1:’:.L~. A ‘~ul..\ \. {Cmeeli for these assignment Whips. T that 5W 0 control gr‘ ment . An JeCts_ Th 3 Willey] 1‘ persons is ______4 IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIr—__________—_____777744 90 of subjects a balance by sexes was maintained between the experimental and control groups. Experimental Treatment The single experimental factor examined in the present study was a time—limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy experience of six weeks duration. The theoretical basis for this treatment model was presented in Chapter II, and a description of the manner in which the treatment was presented was contained in the procedures section of Chapter III. Ialidity Concerns The true experimental nature of the present study ontrols for the eight possible sources of internal invalidity Campbell & Stanley, 1963). The key factor in controlling or these sources of invalidity is the procedure of random ssignment of subjects to the experimental and control roups. This procedure greatly increases the confidence iat any observed differences between the experimental and ntrol groups can be attributed to the effects of treat— nt. An issue of greater importance in the present study icerned the possible effects of the pretest on the sub— :ts. This is an issue of external validity (Campbell & inley, 1963). Obviously the population of divorcing sons is not exposed to an extensive battery of . ‘‘‘‘‘ a n: ~.\- cons. Vu v - FYA raps ........ n :""‘2"": : 5'“- irv yv - r GGGGGGG .fi ‘ .- “v-v a“. 5‘— . .. n‘: “VAR: Cougy V‘VM‘ . .- ' .":_ nA-- n bug‘- v»::-~ s ‘ ‘52-.“2V‘2A ._ ”7‘” -\..\.4 ;_ -- “‘ “f‘O- ..... ““‘ w» a: ‘ A. C: N\‘ H-“‘b\’ ¢ Hy. . . L’Hs‘t‘. .03 77". Vcb» 5“ 91 psychological measurements. Thus, the sample is different from the population on at least this one dimension, limit- ing the generalizability of the results on purely logical grounds. An attempt was made in this study to determine if subjects shaped their responses on the posttests in an attempt to appear better or worse than on the pretests. This procedure also made it possible to monitor more closely the possible cueing effects on the experimental subjects compared to the control subjects. Although this procedure did not satisfactorily eliminate this concern with external validity, it did provide additional data with which to observe the effects of testing. Another possible concern with the external validity, the generalizability of the present study, was with the selection of the sample. Subjects for the study were those individuals who voluntarily sought participation in a coun— seling experience to facilitate their adjustments to the iivorce experience. Thus, the sample was different from :he pOpulation of divorcing persons in general on this imension. It would seem logical to assume that the sample as different in life—circumstances and/or self—perceptual ays from the pOpulation of divorcing persons. Factors iat are presently impossible to specify led certain people > seek therapeutic assistance, and certain other people t to seek it. The results of the present study, then, propriately should be generalized to that sub—pOpulation :s'C'clo- r': "e :: :Ee ; ::-;:is "-A~-~ .. A _ \ 2.... ct-.. .--._..- -, L... -- - ‘1... “vfla; ...-: he... ‘N—“T-“Q” . nun»..- y“ . A- ~— -* .._ a: ':‘ M... ‘h--u ~\, A .,. 5‘. O~St-.e L. individUal Selim; 6X; 5iVQrCe ex the Popula dimensiOn . that are n to SEek th not to See apprOpI-iat 9l psychological measurements. Thus, the sample is different from the population on at least this one dimension, limit— ing the generalizability of the results on purely logical grounds. An attempt was made in this study to determine if subjects shaped their responses on the posttests in an attempt to appear better or worse than on the pretests. This procedure also made it possible to monitor more closely the possible cueing effects on the eXperimental subjects compared to the control subjects. Although this procedure did not satisfactorily eliminate this concern with external validity, it did provide additional data with which to observe the effects of testing. Another possible concern with the external validity, the generalizability of the present study, was with the selection of the sample. Subjects for the study were those individuals who voluntarily sought participation in a coun— seling experience to facilitate their adjustments to the divorce experience. Thus, the sample was different from the population of divorcing persons in general on this iimension. It would seem logical to assume that the sample vas different in life—circumstances and/or self-perceptual Jays from the population of divorcing persons. Factors Lhat are presently impossible to specify led certain people 0 seek therapeutic assistance, and certain other people Ct to seek it. The results of the present study, then, ppropriately should be generalized to that sub-population —T——— 92 of divorcing persons which seeks some type of assistance with their adjustments to the divorce experience. A final possible source of external invalidity, would seem to be of minimal concern reactive arrangements, in the present study. The study was conducted in the field setting, and except for the pretest and posttest experiences, the arrangements for the therapeutic experience were in no May contrived or artificial. iesign Over Measures The study employed a repeated measures design with ultiple dependent measures. The design is illustrated in igure 3.1. The dependent variables were: Self-esteem.-—Measured by Rosenberg's Self—Esteem Scale. The scale is reproduced in Appendix B. 2. Self as a socially interacting being.——Measured by Watson and Friend's Social Avoidance and Distress Scale. The scale is reproduced in Appendix C. Self as accepting of and acceptable to others.—— Measured by Fey's Acceptance of Others Scale. The scale is reproduced in Appendix D. 4. Self as having meaning and purpose in life.—— Measured by Good and Good's Existential Anxiety Scale. The scale is reproduced in Appendix E. 5. Self as manifested in typical life roles.—-Measured by a Semantic Differential constructed for this study. The instrument is reproduced in Appendix F. Degree of anxiety present in subjects.——Measured by Zuckerman's Anxiety Checklist. The checklist is reproduced in Appendix G. ~vueucbi. Jd9T Terquexeggra ornuemas SIPQS 'ATG on auemasnfpv eIeos Karrrqexrseq 'oos asIIxoeqo Anerxuv sxeqqo go eoueqdeoov ateos ssaxqsra a -pronv 'oos areas Aqerxuv—Terquaasrxa areas waeisa-jfas Jd9I Teriuazaggra arguemss areas 'ATG on quawnsnfipv areas Karrrqexrsea 'oos qsrtxoaqo Aqerxuv sxeqqo go eoueadeoov 91935 35913310 8 'pIOAv °oos areas Kaerxuv—Ierqueasrxg areas meeqsg-JTQS 93 Experimental Group Control Group 42 .l.-—Design Over Measures. Figure 3 (l) H t up ‘ vi. ~ ‘\ “it se I ‘- I-iIL) (I) :u ()It.) :nm vim 94 7. Degree of distortion of responses by subjects.—- Measured by Crowne and Marlowe's Social Desirability Scale. The scale is reproduced in Appendix H. General personality adjustment.—-Measured by Cattell's 16PF. The instrument is reproduced in Appendix I. 9. Overall adjustment to divorce.—-Measured by the Adjustment to Divorce Scale, an instrument con- structed by this researcher for the present study. The instrument is reproduced in Appendix J. Research Hypotheses Stated in Testable Form The primary purpose of the present study was to xamine the effects of time-limited, individual, self— oncept based psychotherapy on the adjustment processes of 'vorcing individuals. Specifically, it was hypothesized hat improvement of self—functioning in certain aspects of ie self-concept would be associated with a good divorce [justment process. These hypotheses may be stated as: H1. The ANOVA, using a measure of self-esteem as a dependent variable, will show a pretest/posttest by experimental/control interaction. The interaction will take the form such that the experimental group mean score will have moved in a more positive direc— tion over time when compared to the control group over time. H2: The ANOVA, using a measure of social avoidance and distress as a dependent variable, will show a pretest/ posttest by experimental/control interaction. The interaction will take the form such that the experi— mental group mean score will have moved in a more positive direction over time when compared to the control group over time. 2'12 ‘. 4'. J . q q A as w‘ ‘n'. A us fix o ‘.- .-‘ I--- ”A-.. ...CC... rH 5;" v 5- 7- . a., '1 ~ - Q “AAA . . Finn... bonbfl :flv-{n “9»-V "n ‘1- 5...: b “a.-- “A“-v “V9.5- .. h- l"- K J T ‘ .‘ a '1 us a 'h ' I b\ 9.\ n v. K. menta POSit COntp diVQr Postt inter The ANOVA, using a measure of acceptance of others as a dependent variable, will show a pretest/posttest The interaction by experimental/control interaction. will take the form such that the experimental group mean score will have moved in a more positive direction over time when compared to the control group over time. The ANOVA, using a measure of hopelessness and pur— poselessness in life as a dependent variable, will show a pretest/posttest by experimental/control inter— The interaction will take the form such that action. the experimental group mean score will have moved in a more positive direction over time when compared to the control group over time. The ANOVA, using a measure of assessment of roles as a dependent variable, will show a pretest/posttest by experimental/control interaction. The interaction will take the form such that the experimental group mean score will have moved in a more positive direction over time when compared to the control group over time. Additionally, it was hypothesized that treatment fects would be observed in general personality adjustment d overall adjustment to the divorce experience. These potheses may be stated as: H6. The ANOVA, using a measure of general personality adjustment as a dependent variable, will show a pretest/ posttest by experimental/control interaction. The interaction will take the form such that the experi— mental group mean score will have moved in a more positive direction over time when compared to the control group over time. H7: The ANOVA, using a measure of overall adjustment to divorce as a dependent variable, will Show a pretest/ The posttest by experimental/control interaction. interaction will take the form such that the experimental :H (J) O F?) will 80cia eSSn ll lated 96 group mean score will have moved in a more positive direction over time when compared to the control group over time. An hypothesis regarding anxiety during the divorce experience was formulated because of the research evidence that it was an important component in the adjustment process. he hypothesis may be stated as: The ANOVA, using a measure of anxiety as a dependent variable, will show a pretest/posttest by experimental/ control interaction. The interaction will take the form such that the experimental group mean score will have moved in a more positive direction over time when compared to the control group over time. The second purpose of the present study was to amine the possible relationships among the aspects of the elf—concept, anxiety, general personality adjustment, and ferall adjustment to divorce. Hypotheses formulated zgarding these expected relationships are as follows: H9: The Pearson product—moment correlation coefficient will show positive relationships among measures of self~esteem, assessment of roles, acceptance of others, general personality adjustment, and overall adjustment to divorce. H10: The Pearson product—moment correlation coefficient will show positive relationships among measures of social avoidance and distress, hopelessness and purpose— lessness in life, and anxiety. H accep- ll‘ assessment of roles, and Measures of self-esteem, tance of others, general personality adjustment, overall adjustment to divorce will be inversely corre— lated with measures of social avoidance and distress, P09111530: betii'een 0‘: “MOSS ind est, the t Sidered St than the t Th the method than the g of Covaria (NOVA) . of the Sta Sensitive than did a. _____._4 97 hopelessness and purposelessness in life, and anxiety, as shown by the Pearson product—moment correlation coefficient. Methods of Analysis Tests of Hypotheses Hypotheses 1 through 8 were tested using a two (pretest/posttest) by two (experimental/control) repeated measures analysis of variance (ANOVA) with repeated measures i on the pretest/posttest factor. The three assumptions 3 i underlying this statistical procedure were judged to have been met based on the design, random assignment, and equal cell sizes. These assumptions are: (l) normality of the population from which the sample is drawn; (2) independence between observations; and (3) homogeneity of variance across independent variables. The three F-ratios of inter— zst, the two main effects and their interaction, were con— idered statistically significant when found to be larger han the tabled F—value for alpha = .05. The 2 x 2 repeated measures ANOVA was selected as 1e method of analysis for the first eight hypotheses rather an the gain score model, the t—test procedure, analysis covariance (ANCOVA), or multivariate analysis of variance ANOVA). This selection was based on the characteristics the statistical model, which provided a more complex and sitive examination of the data over groups and over time n did any of the other models. This was particularly . . . Fa“? ‘. A“ A3“ ‘IV‘AB-b any»: ‘21.; w. .ut'C‘ S - .0 .- ‘fié‘ “A“-r nv s. 'qu b- L' ’ ‘ fine A- V—Vgay v- - & "flfin “A A ~Itkagct v ~ * ‘tu‘ —i—. 98 true in the cases of the t-test procedure and the ANCOVA. The gain score model was not used, as well, for the above- mentioned reason. Additionally, this model has other limi— tations in that there are possible ceiling effects, it does not control for initial differences, and one of the assump— tions of the model is perfect reliability of the instruments. The MANOVA procedure was not considered appropriate because of the small sample size and the number of dependent measures involved. It should be noted that the scores on the various dependent measures were not considered to be independent. In fact, hypotheses 9, 10, and ll predict relationships among these measures. In addition to the inappropriateness of the MANOVA procedure because of the ;ample size and the number of dependent measures, the 2 x 2 epeated measures ANOVA was thought to be the best procedure follow because of the opportunity it provided for an sessment of the differential effects of treatment among e various measures. Hypotheses 9, lO, and ll investigated the relation— ips among the aspects of the self—concept, general person— ity adjustment, overall adjustment to divorce, and anxiety. se hypotheses were tested using a Pearson product—moment relation statistic. Correlations were considered sig- icant if the resultant probability for each was less n .01 (one—tailed). 'mcillar‘. ." A _____. ' A octane- .. ............ ‘ ‘V"‘lr r5265.-. c and the 1: Personal i anXiety. P infomati who had i PEOple Wh SamPle f0 between S subjEcts ‘ ThuS’ an 99 Ancillary Analysis of Data Considerable demographic and descriptive data were obtained during the course of the study. These data were gathered in order to understand the composition of the sample, to allow some comparison of this sample with descrip- tive data gathered in earlier studies, and lastly to make preliminary observations about an issue regarded by other researchers as important to the divorce adjustment process, but one which had received very little attention. This issue dealt with the resources used by divorcing persons for support and assistance during the adjustment process. The Pearson product-moment correlation statistic was used to examine the relationships among the demographic variables. This same statistical procedure was used to examine the relationships among the demographic variables ind the measures of the aspects of self-concept, general iersonality adjustment, overall adjustment to divorce, and nxiety. ‘ Previous research efforts have provided conflicting nformation regarding the impact of divorce on individuals no had initiated the divorce action compared to those eople whose spouses had initiated the divorce action. The .mple for the present study was almost evenly divided tween subjects who had initiated the divorce action, and bjects whose spouSes had initiated the divorce action. IS, an ideal opportunity was provided for a detailed n) U) (u "R \uynflafi 5v 5, i The appro 16PF data fi 100 ramination of these two categories of individuals. Addi— ionally this assessment of the two categories of individ- 315 was seen as important, because the random assignment E subjects had not resulted in an even distribution of iese subjects between the experimental and control groups. 1 assessment of initial differences on this dimension thus :ovided important information regarding its possible role ; a covariate in the analysis of data. The t—test procedure was used to determine whether ' not there were initial differences between these two ‘oups of subjects on the measures of the aspects of self— ncept, general personality adjustment, overall adjustment divorce, and anxiety. Differences were considered atistically significant if the resultant t—values were rger than the tabled t—value at alpha = .10 (two—tailed). is alpha level was specified in order to guard against iecting evidence of differences based on too stringent a .terion for acceptance of such differences. Cattell, Eber, and Tatsuoka (1970) reported that earch projects had identified eight second—stratum tors within the sixteen primary trait factors of the F. Four of these seemed particularly relevant to the les being examined in this study. For that reason these ors were included in the ancillary analysis of data. appropriate weights and constants were applied to the data to derive the four seCOnd—stratum factors. The o I ) 9 ) 1 l U i '(1 F - . ¥ ...... \- fie 'y“ u. h Q Ca UN, 101 x 2 repeated measures ANOVA procedure was used to observe ie effects of treatment on these second-stratum factors .thin the 16PF. The F—ratios were considered statistically .gnificant when found to be larger than the tabled F-value r alpha = .05. Lastly, Pearson product-moment correla— ons were obtained for each of these four second—stratum ctors and the measures of the aspects of self—concept, neral personality adjustment, overall adjustment to force, and anxiety. Correlations were considered signifi- t if the resultant probability for each was less than Fey (1955) included in his Acceptance of Others la a short, five—item, measure of self—perceptions of ng acceptable to others. He derived reliability coef- ients for this short but separate measure. These data a reported earlier in Chapter III. The five items which a up this scale were attached, by Fey, as the last five is in the Acceptance of Others Scale. His instrument administered intact in this study and data were gathered i this short measure. These data were analyzed in the way as the first eight hypotheses. The 2 x 2 repeated ares ANOVA was used to observe the effects of treatment iis measure of self-perceptions of acceptability to rs. The F-ratios were considered statistically signifi— when found to be larger than the tabled F-value for L = .05. Additionally the Pearson product-moment nnrrcl " 5 ‘ vain»- oa' . An—A~,-“' 102 orrelation statistic was used to examine the relationships etween this measure of acceptability to others, the other easures of aspects of the self—concept, general personality djustment, overall adjustment to divorce, anxiety, and the emographic dimensions. Correlations were considered sig— 'ficant if the resultant probability for each was less than 1. The final area of data analysis was concerned with e subjects' reports of resources available and resources ed by them. Subjects were asked to indicate which sources they used for support and assistance during their 'ustment processes. Additionally, they were asked to sntify which of those same resources they thought were iilable to them for support and assistance. This was ie in order to observe the differences, if any, between . subjects' perceptions of available resources, and their ual use of resources for support and assistance. The n score for each of the ten resources was computed for h category, resources available and resources used, for l the pretest and the posttest. These mean scores were 1 rank ordered for each category for both the pretest and posttest. Additionally, the t—test procedure was used dentify initial differences between the pretest and test means for the experimental group, and posttest erences in the mean scores between the experimental and 01 groups. Differences were considered statistically "'3: it. “~- an \\ noovvotl“ . u“ 1 . . ~ «Lush .v 103 significant if the resultant t—values were larger than the tabled t—value at alpha = .10 (two tailed). hissing Data Forty—eight thousand six hundred pieces of data were :ompiled in the course of this study. Of that number, 110 ieces of data were missing. Thus, only two—tenths of one ercent of the data was missing. The missing data were ealt with by computing the mean for each item and substi— ting that mean score for the missing data. This procedure 5 not used with the Adjustment to Divorce Scale. The ssing data for this instrument were the result of certain :ems not being applicable to certain subjects, i.e., sub- :cts with no children did not answer parent-child related ems. For this instrument, the mean score for the entire strument was computed for that subject, and that score 3 then substituted for the missing data. CHAPTER IV ANALYSIS OF RESULTS Results 0 f the Tests of the Hypotheses _______________________________________ The results of the analysis of data are presented in his chapter. Each of the hypotheses is restated, followed y a presentation of the results obtained by testing the ypOthesis. A presentation of the results of the ancillary ialysis of data follows the main results section. The effects of treatment on the self—concept related Lriables, general personality adjustment, overall adjust- =nt to divorce, and anxiety were assessed using a 2 ( st/posttest) by 2 pre— (experimental/control) repeated measures alysis of variance (ANOVA), treating pretest/posttest as e repeated measures factor On each of the scores (hypoth— as one through eight). For each of these hypotheses it was hypothesized It the treatment group would "exceed" the control group inSidering all variables from their positive pole) over e. Thus, it was expected that the ANOVAs would show an erimental/control by pretest/posttest interaction, with means falling in the expected direction. The results each hypothesis are as follows: 104 Q ’ Dean; “Y M-‘ v-9“- 5 the me 3’0 hes: '(J r‘?‘ Psychothi anCe beinc Cont: form have COmp; time H2 was 51 tiCal pr: aSSociatl resu1ts main Eff 105 The ANOVA, using the a measure of self-esteem, by experimental/control in will take the form such th score will have moved in a time when compared to the m group over time. Rosenberg Self—Esteem Scale as will show a pretest/posttest teraction. The interaction at the experimental group mean 1 was supported based on the results of the ANOVA statis— ical procedure performed. The group means, F values, and ssociated probabilities are reported in Table 4.1. These asults showed that there was a significant pretest/post- est main effect, and a significant pretest/posttest by perimental/control interaction effect. The interaction fect was in the predicted direction, as seen by inspection the mean scores. These results thus strongly support the pothesis that time—limited, individual, self—concept based {chotherapy facilitates improvement of self-esteem in Iorcing individuals. H2: The ANOVA, using Watson and Friend's Social Avoids ance and Distress Scale as a measure of self as a soc1al being, will show a pretest/posttest by experimental/ Control interaction. The interaction will take the form such that the experimental group mean score Will have moved in a more positive direction over time when compared to the mean score of the control group over time. was supported based on the results of the ANOVA statis— 11 procedure performed. The group means, F values, and iCiated probabilities are reported in Table 4.2. These ,lts showed that there was a significant pretest/posttest effect, and a significant pretest/posttest by ’1‘. oAECCUmEIUWom 304 muomflhgm QHOUW ~_.._—_v :7... .“uu.—-; _ _..n.. :ao ~.v.~_ bu; ._—~.._:_~...VK~L.. Hfib Oiuzmwflvoz m mum MUHHWth. rcooumm | _ _..u.. a..._. ..:—:.~:.-~— ~..:_n..~_ _ unmnmn.v.~i~«vAH\n_u “HOV Jmumvav 1H0“ <>fiv2< N0 \fluflvgtnmlloifiov QHQMUPU 106 .mo no Hw>wa medaa am pm pceoauacmam. mm.mm es.om uwopuwom om.m~ ma.mm ammumum msouo Houucou QDOHD HubcwEHHonm mwuoom cwoz mvn. mOH. r lllllllllllllllllllllllll ow H boowmm can: HouchU\kusoEHuooxm *HOO- . a mm ma ow H cosponuoucH Honuc00\ambcoeflnomxm an umouumom\pmoboum *HOO. . s OH an ow a “cache cams pmmpumom\ummumna m m .u.e QUGMflHM> MO mmUHDOW :Q-r ‘ ‘ .LL__I .ZLE.TLL§ .C ZLZCTCE C $3 QafiUw EWUHUWHQ UCQ UUCQUflO>< HWflUOW 3.1:L_Ll :21 232473 72.2: N leLSUCQ>2 LC UWOF MOM <>OZ< NO NMQEESWII-N-V QHQQE 107 .mo. mo Ho>mH cream am pm bemoawflsmflm« o om.mv mm.mv amoubm m mm.mv wwposm mm.ms u moose Houbcoo gooew amusoefluomxm monoom :cmz mmo. mm.m oe.a boommm new: Hospsou\amucoefluomxm some. mo.e oe.a coauomumucH Houucoo\amusmsaumdxm an ammunmom\umwhoum some. mm.m ov.H uowwmm can: ummpuwom\bmoumum m m .u.e QOQMH .HMNV .HO wGOHDOW ofipcwue mo omswmoz m mm mamom wwmuuwao can ooencao>< Hmaoom . . . II. .V wHQNB m.pcoflum can combmz moans N memorb0d>m mo umoe How <>oz< mo muceenm m ii|l|Il|IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII-I-I-I-I- can-'9 -o—n— {U (I) n I (D >1 '(1 n 7' "1 H (I) {D in "1 ’5: ("J n) O (l‘ C) (I) (I 108 ‘xperimental/control interaction. The interaction effect as in the predicted direction, as seen by a review of the ean scores. These results thus support the hypothesis mat time-limited, individual, self—concept based psycho- ierapy facilitates improvement of self—perceptions as a icially interacting person in divorcing individuals. H3: The ANOVA, using Fey's Acceptance of Others scale as a measure of others will show a pretest/posttest by experimental/control interaction. The interaction will take the form such that the experimental group mean score will have moved in a more positive direction over time when compared to the mean score of the con— trol group over time. was not supported based on the results of the ANOVA atistical procedures performed. The group means, F values, 3 associated probabilities are reported in Table 4.3. The sults showed that on the acceptance of others dimension, Lre was a significant pretest/posttest main effect, a non— nificant pretest/posttest by experimental/control inter- ion, and a significant experimental/control main effect. lack of a significant interaction effect, coupled with inspection of the mean scores which revealed a less atic movement toward increased acceptance of others by control group subjects, made it impossible to attribute experimental group change to the effects of treatment. tionally, the significant experimental/control main ct indicated that the experimental group initially was frw asha— ¢f\ _—.\ nu.\rL-. firun\f\.\< hqrf.\.h huh *{Chlmaf\& f\LF\LU. £h¥$hh\ ULQII‘C kc .Z__ .._...o.v< I... .73.. EC role a: -.CCE......CLL. LC ULErrnfluoz My mew OHQUW WHU£UO .3 .79.... .A_.e.t.o< Z >..... T._._:: m n.....a....v£.;01\n: k0 uwaH. (HOW <>Oz< N0 \AHQFDEDWII-M-V mvHQMFH. 109 .mo . mo Hw>oH wcmfl< am pm HQMOHMHEmme as.mm uwmuumom 3.3 om.mm umocoum msouw Houucoo msouw HmpcoEflHomxm womoom cum: smmo. Nn.m oe.a poommm new: Houhc00\amucoeflummxm wmo. vm.m ov.H coflbocuobcH Hospcoo\ampco8fluwmxm we unopumom\umououm amoo. HN.OH ov.H woomwm CHMS pm®##m0m\#mw#mum 19. m no moccfinm> mo moousom .Amuoauo mo wocmumooo mcflumooom mc waom co uoommm us m Boa muowawom oHOUm aoflmv muocuo wo wo moamumwoom m.>om moan: m mew wfigmeB WC QHUWMQS 0 mm OHNUW MHMWSHHO caboose mo bmoe now <>ozm o m 3 1 f I ._a " $1) (I) (1 g; '(1 (.l- W (I) (D ' (n h r) “I C) r: ’1 ‘ "I Lune ~v VenCM . ‘n :1 “Sb 5 '3 - Pi“ mEas a pr The mGnt P051 SCOr 110 more accepting of others, thus further blurring any causal— ity regarding the pretest/posttest main effect. H4: The ANOVA, using Good and Good's Existential Anxiety Scale as a measure of self-perceptions of hOpelessness and purposelessness, will show a pretest/posttest by experimental/control interaction. The interaction will take the form such that the experimental group mean score will have moved in a more positive direction over time when compared to the mean score of the control group over time. H4 was supported based on the results of the ANOVA statis— tical procedures performed. The group means, F values, and associated probabilities are reported in Table 4.4. These results showed that there was a significant pretest/posttest nain effect and a significant pretest/posttest by experi— iental/control interaction. The interaction effect was in :he predicted direction, which illustrated a considerable eduction in existential anxiety as seen by reviewing the ean scores in existential anxiety over time. These results trongly support the hypothesis that time-limited, a1, individ— self-concept based psychotherapy facilitates the reduc- Lon of self-perceptions of hopelessness and purposelessness l divorcing persons. H5: The ANOVA, using a semantic differential as a measure of self—perceptions in life roles, will show a pretest/posttest by experimental/control interaction. The interaction will take the form sucg that the experi— ' re mental group mean score Will have move in a mo positive direction over time when compared to the mean score of the control group over time. _Cm.:l.:_XE 3C; :.LZ__LZ CLCCC £?_:V bum; 2w UTOQLDK UCQ 0&0: UCH>ME mm L _..“H I: 7?. a .3 .21.: .31.»... ._C CLZTHGUE «1.. main. CfifluUmv. \AUOflXCAN .Hnwfiuwcmvumflvnmw Z .12.: 1:: :23: :Z_?.: ? “mm"...vzntdlxw: the UWOPH. [Roma <>Oz< no.0 \nNflvEDmlliv-V mevapHi 111 .m0. wo Ho>oH M£QH¢ am pm pencewacmflmx wm.am ma.hm #mmppmom $5.0m va.om #mmpwmm QSOHQ Honpeoo msouw Hopcofiflnomxm mouoom cow: mam. NH.H ov.H boommm new: HouhsOU\HmpeoEHHomxm emooo.v vm.ma ov.a coflbomuobsH Houbsoo\awbcoeflummxm we umopumom\umoboum amooo.v mn.vm ov.H boommm CHMZ pmwmumom\umwpwnm m m .m.p oosmaum> mo moonsom .Amuoflxe< Hmflpeobwflxm 30H whomawom whoom cmflmv owed :fl omomssm can omom mcfl>mm mm maom so bommmm ucofiucwue mo ousmwoz m we oawom xuoflxcm Hafiueoumflxm m.pooo new @000 mean: v memosuommm mo uwwe Mom <>Oz< mo NAMEEDMII.V.V dance bfigoiyu 1‘" “ no» b‘u :\UC. ‘ . I- . ' ‘Gblt I. 112 I5 was not supported based on the results of the ANOVA (tatistical procedures performed. The 2 x 2 repeated easures ANOVA was performed on each of the 16 roles con— ained in the Semantic Differential. The pretest/posttest { experimental/control interaction F—values and associated :obabilities for all 16 roles are presented in Table 4.5. complete presentation of group means, F—values, and associ— ed probabilities for the Semantic Differential i S COD- ined in Appendix N. Inspection of the pretest/posttest experimental/control interaction F values contained in ale 4.5, revealed that 11 of the 16 roles contained in 3 - Semantic Differential were significant. Furthermore, imination of the mean scores presented in Appendix N, wed that the interaction effects for each of these 11 es were in the predicted direction. The five role egories which did not show a significant interaction 3 "employee," ”meeting expenses," ”how I was in the past 1 my former spouse," "host/hostess," and "sportsperson.” iination of the experimental/control main effect F- ies, and the group means contained in Appendix N showed the experimental group had a more positive assessment hemselves as a "host/hostess" at the pretest than the fol group. Thus, this initial difference confounded effect, even though the experimental grOUp mean score ived by 7.86 while the control group mean score declined 6. —\ Homema NOW W1 Parent Was Wi SOCial Meetin \ 113 Table 4.5.—-Summary of ANOVA Interactions for Test of Hypothesis 5 Using the Semantic Differential as a Measure of Treatment Effect on Assessment of Self in Life Roles. Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ F p Control Interaction _ Role Categories: Intellectually 11.85 .001* Single Person 25.62 <.0005* Goal Setter 9.30 .004* Sexually 4.60 .038* Spiritually 5.04 .030* Employee 3.40 .072 Host/Hostess 2.88 .097 Sportsperson .13 .721 Friend 8.75 .005* Disciplinarian 5.20 .028* Homemaker 7.80 .008* Now with Former Spouse 4.56 .039* Parent 11.94 .001* Was with Former Spouse ~86 ~351 Social situations 9.58 .004* 079 fleeting Expenses 3-25 - *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. “5‘: - ‘IE UUUUU -. 2"“f‘n c ‘bb-v ~ or ”V- I .‘\- ¢ a ‘52- +5” \- i‘. 5“: the role tion of was a no Si(mific action w. IREntal g: OVer tim: 998th t] continui] facilita1 evaantn 114 Examination of the F—values and group means also evealed that there was a significant pretest/posttest main ffect for the role category "meeting expenses." The mean :ores indicated that the control group also moved in a >sitive direction over time, thus confounding the inter— :tion effect. Inspection of the results regarding the role cate- ry "how I was in the past with my former spouse” showed at the perceptions of the subjects changed very little er time. This seemed to provide indirect evidence of the raightforwardness of subjects' responses on the self— >ort measures by demonstrating a willingness to exhibit change on this dimension, even though improvement was lected on other measures. Of particular interest were the results concerning role category "how I am in social situations." Inspec— 1 of the F—values and mean scores indicated that there a nonsignificant pretest/posttest main effect. The .ificant pretest/posttest by experimental/control inter— On was the result of a modest improvement by the experi— al group subjects coupled with a continued deterioration time by the control group subjects. These results sug— ad that the treatment had the effect of reversing a .nuing negative self-evaluation in a soc1al context, and itating a modest, slowly developing, POSitive self- ation on this dimension. The role most significantly affected by the treatment intervention was that of ”how I am as a single person." Examination of the F—values revealed a significant pretest/ posttest main effect and a significant pretest/posttest by experimental/control interaction. The mean scores showed 3.29 over time. These results suggested that the treatment intervention facilitated the development of a self—perception of being single, rather than part of a two-person, couple- Dased self—definition. It was seen in the review of litera— :ure that this was considered to be an integral component of :he overall adjustment process. An extremely interesting pattern was observed in xamining the mean scores for the experimental and control roups on each of the 16 role categories. It was observed lat, for 13 of the 16 categories, the control group mean rores showed continued deterioration over time, compared to rying degrees of improvement in the experimental group mean ores over time. This seemed to indicate that divorcing per- 18 experienced a sustained deterioration in assessments of Le manifestations of self in many areas of their lives. This icess perhaps contributes to the prolonged adjustment period Cribed by previous researchers. By contrast, the time— itEd, individual therapeutic experience seemed to facili— 3 the adjustment process by reversing this assessment of 116 oneself in many, although not all, role manifestations of self. Additionally, these results suggested that not all areas of divorcing individuals' lives were equally affected by the divorce experience, or equally affected by a thera— peutic intervention. H6: The ANOVA, using Cattell's 16PF as a measure of general personality adjustment, will show a pretest/ posttest by experimental/control interaction. The interaction will take the form such that the experi— mental group mean score will have moved in a more positive direction over time when compared to the mean score of the control group over time. . was not supported, based on the results of the ANOVA r .atistical procedures performed. The 2 X 2 repeated asures ANOVA was performed on each of the 16 primary ait factors contained in the 16PF. The pretest/posttest experimental/control interaction F values and associated >babilities for all 16 factors are presented in Table 4.6. tomplete presentation of group means, F values, and associ— d probabilities for the 16PF is contained in Appendix 0. Examination of the pretest/posttest by experimental/ trol interaction F values revealed that only two of the :een primary factors were significant. These were :ors A and O. The results concerning these two factors 'ested that the short-term treatment intervention led to eater degree of outgoingness and a reduction in appre— iveness, self—reproaching, and guilt-proneness. Id. a; 117 Table 4.6.-—Summary of ANOVA Interactions for Test of Hypothesis 6, Using Cattell's 16PF as a Measure of Treatment Effect on General Personality Adjustment. Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ F E Control Interaction — Factor A 7.33 .010* B 1 08 .305 C 3.04 .089 E 1.58 .216 F 3.34 .075 G 1 26 .268 H 3.41 .072 I .01 .917 L .05 .827 M 1.66 .205 N .06 .805 o 5.38 .026* Q1 .17 .682 Q2 .52 .473 Q3 3.61 .065 Q4 2.75 .105 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. n A “h— u-« v» ’LA-A v- ...::C - .1 : n .- c “.3 -0. ~A.. c n..- to: an S».\. .._ 0C: - u~ .. w ““l— e. 15;; ef‘ nextal1< meas EXPE takE SCOr 118 Examination of the group means and F-values presented in Appendix 0, however, demonstrated that time—limited therapy did not Significantly affect general personality adjustment. These results and implications will be more fully explored in Chapter V. H7: The ANOVA, using the Adjustment to Divorce Scale as a measure of overall adjustment to divorce, will show a pretest/posttest by experimental/control interaction. The interaction will take the form such that the experi— mental group mean score will have moved in a more positive direction over time when compared to the mean score of the control group over time. 7 was supported based on the results of the ANOVA statis— ical procedure performed. The group means, F values, and ssociated probabilities are reported in Table 4.7. These asults showed that there was a significant pretest/posttest .in effect and a significant pretest/posttest by experi— ntal/control interaction. The interaction was in the pre- cted direction, as seen by reviewing the mean scores. ese results thus strongly support the hypothesis that ne—limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy :ilitates the adjustment processes of divorcing persons. r implications of these results, will be discussed in pter V. H : 8 The ANOVA, using Zuckerman's Anxiety Checklist as a measure of anxiety, will show a pretest/posttest by experimental/control interaction. The interaction will take the form such that the experimental group mean score will have moved in a more positive direction over . . L. 111115. I {c (erU C(LCE..C .2.._:.T.___._.< l... :..._u..: \. u..._u..C£,~Cl>: LO UMCL. MCK <>CZ< k0 \AMGEEJWII- h -V @HQMKH 119 .m0. m0 H0>®H M£QH< am pm pcmonuflcmnm. mo.wNH sm.sma umwnpmom Hm.mNH mv.mNH umwuwum msouu Hosuqou QDOHO kucwfifluwmxm mosoom smog «om. vmv. ov.a powmwm cflwz HOHDCOU\HmuQmEflHwam *Hoo. Hmv.ma oe.H cofluomuwucH Houucoo\ampcwsnuwdxm an pmmupmom\umwuwum *mooo.v mam.>a oe.a poowmm can: wmwwumom\#mwuwmm wocmfium> wo monDOm ucprmDmpd Hamuw>o c on ucmsumSmoa was Apcwfipwsflp< poow mwowawmm who 0 Dowmwm ucmE om nmfimv oOHo>HQ o» mchD n memo #mwMB MO whdmwwz w mm wHMUm GOHO>HQ snooze mo umws mom <>oz< no mumsssmng.n.v manna uuuuuu 120 time when compared to the mean score of the control group over time. H8 was supported based on the results of the ANOVA statis- tical procedure performed. The group means, F values, and associated probabilities are reported in Table 4.8. These results showed that there was a significant pretest/posttest main effect and a significant pretest/posttest by experi— mental/control interaction. The interaction was in the predicted direction, as seen by examining the mean scores. These results thus support the hypothesis that time—limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy reduces the anxiety experienced by divorcing individuals, and would seem to provide very supportive evidence regarding one of the prime utilities of time-limited therapy. The results obtained for hypotheses 1 through 8 would not appear to be the consequence of distortion or faking by the subjects. The Social Desirability Scale was used as a measure of such subject behavior. The results of the 2 x 2 repeated measures ANOVA used to analyze the iata regarding this instrument are presented in Table 4.9. Phese results showed that there was a significant pretest/ >osttest by experimental/control interaction. Inspection f the group means, however, indicated that this interaction ook the form such that the experimental group subjects rOpped in their level of social desirability over time, >..._X:< ....._:._:.._v_..:_N ......T.: C mammaliaClxn: H0 UWCL. ka <>OZ< NO \W‘HymmEeEU.Wll-mw-V @HQWH 121 .mo. mo Hm>wa mama< am pm #:moHMHQGHma no mo om.a oa.wa u up a on Ne.m oo.n ummu a msouw HOHMCOU QDOHD Housmaflummxm mmuoom can: ONH. 0mm.N ov.H wowmwm CHNE HOM¥QOU\HM#CMEHH@QXH amooo.v mov.mm ov.H cofipomuwth Houpa00\amusmafluwmxm an pmwupmom\vmmwmum «mooo.v hao.wv ov.a howmmm cflnz pmoupmom\ummumum m I . . m m p oozmaum> mo moossom smflmv .Amuwflxc4 30A mnowawom wuoow muwflx mpmeC¢ Mo Hw>mq so uowmmm #cmspmw cm m.smEme05N mcflmb m mflmwzwomhm H9 mo whamwmz m mm pwflaxomno no nmms How <>oz< no mumassmau.m.w magma 11IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIILHHHHIIIIl-IIIIII 122 .mo. no Hm>ma madam am pm n260uuflamuma bIIIl1lIlcllllllllllllllliIllln mmpumom mm.as am.ms n . mononm am.ss mo 54 u mdouw Houucoo macho HMpcmfiflhmmxm mouoom sows wam. Nmm.a ov.a uommmm can: HoquOU\HMpcmEflummxm *mao. Hmw.m ov.a aoflpomuwwcH Houhsoo\HMpcmEHmexm an umm¢¢m0m\pmmwmum ama. woo. os.a hummus cams pmmpumoa\pmmumua m m .m.o nonmaum> mo wmousom . hpaaanmuamm m m A . . . o Hwfloom 3 am muowamom wuoow a mmmeMmcmmwom maflxmwm aw>osdm< Hafioom mo whomwws n no mamom whflaflnm . a . om w.w30Humz can wasouo mo mflwmfimc< How <>oz¢ mo mquE5m||.m.v manna |i| 123 while the control group subjects increased in their levels of social desirability over time. In other words, the experimental group subjects tended to respond more straight- forwardly and with less concern about their appearance to others at the posttest. By contrast, the control group subjects tended to respond at the posttest out of a greater desire to deny bad qualities and claim good qualities. These results would seem to enhance the results obtained regarding the effects of the treatment intervention on the measured aspects of the self—concept and on overall adjust- ment to divorce. Hypotheses 9, 10, and 11 were tested by means of the Pearson product—moment correlation statistic procedure. Correlations were considered significant if the resultant probability for each pair—wise correlation was less than .01 (one-tailed). H9: Pearson product-moment correlation coefficients will show positive relationships among measures of self—esteem, assessment of roles, acceptance of others, general personality adjustment, and overall adjustment to divorce. H9 was partially supported based on the results of the Pearson product-moment correlation procedures performed. All of the predicted relationships were demonstrated except those regarding acceptance of others and general personality adjustment. The correlations are presented in Tables 4.10 through 4.15. Inspection of the correlations contained in r— 124 Table 4.10.——Pearson Product—Moment Correlations among Measures of Social Desirability, Acceptance of Others, Self—Esteem, Existential Anxiety, Social Avoidance and Distress, Anxiety, and Overall Adjustment to Divorce. SOCDES ACO S—E EXANX SADS ANX ADS SOCDES .351 .26 —.10 —.03 .04 .24 ACO .37* —.36* —.23 —.16 .43* S—E —.82* —.355* —.59* .61* EXANX —.40* .67* —.59* SADS .14 —.33 ANX -.47* ADS *Significant at an Alpha level of .01. Legend SOCDES = Social Desirability Scale ACO = Acceptance of Others Scale S—E = Self-Esteem Scale EXANX = Existential Anxiety Scale SADS = Social Avoidance and Distress Scale ANX = Anxiety Checklist ADS = Adjustment to Divorce Scale 125 Table 4.ll.--Pearson Product-Moment Correlations of Measures of Aspects of the Self-Concept, Anxiety, and Overall Adjustment to Divorce with a Measure of General Personality Adjustment. SOCDES ACO S-E EXANX SADS ANX ADS PF A .22 .34 .14 —.13 —.016 —.02 .20 B — 23 22 09 —.16 — 26 — 05 23 c .28 .31 .66* -.55* -.37* —.40* .59* E -.05 -.05 .355* —.30 —.40* -.140 .16 F .05 .17 .23 —.26 -.55* -.1o .23 G .33 .27 .01 .02 .06 .18 .02 H .25 .31 .43* —.41* —.71* —.14 .44* I — 12 .09 — 28 .11 001 25 — 11 L -.40* -.42* —.22 .14 .09 .07 -.24 M .02 .04 .21 -.29 -.41* —.08 .26 N - 01 07 —.07 .06 10 — 03 02 o -.20 -.23 -.78* .73* .58* .55* —.56* Q1 —.23 —.07 .04 —.03 -.24 .04 .05 02 -.18 -.28 —.07 .03 .10 .06 -.04 Q3 .07 —.04 .32 -.21 —.10 —.26 .36* Q4 —.23 —.25 -.60* .54* .36* .41* —.39* *Significant at an Alpha level of .01. Legend SOCDES:= Social Desirability Scale ACO = Acceptance of Others Scale 3‘3 = Self-Esteem Scale EXANX = Existential Anxiety Scale SADS = Social Avoidance and Distress Scale ANX = Anxiety Checklist ADS = Adjustment to Divorce Scale PFA through PFQ4 = 16PF Personality Factors e————-—--IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEIIIIIIIIIII 126 Table 4—12.-—Pearson Product-Moment Correlations of Measures of Aspects of the Self-Concept, Anxiety, and Overall Adjustment to Divorce with a Measure of Perceptions of Self in Life Roles. SD Roles SOCDES ACO S-E EXANX SADS ANX ADS Single Person .42* .28 .63* —.53* -.44* —.32 .63* Goal Setter .34 .17 .69* —.62* -.41* —.29 .57* Sexually .20 .27 .53* —.56* —.33 -.31 .44* Spiritually .37* .25 .63* -.63* -.23 —.29 .56* Employee .17 .15 .37* -.27 —.006 —.24 .33 Host/Hostess .38* .32 .31 —.35 -.49* —.22 .59* Sportsperson .37* .20 .46* —.28 -.31 —.12 .43* Friend .35 .46* .63* —.56* -.O2 -.41* .57* Disciplinarian .44* .31 .49* —.38* -.24 —.22 .42* Homemaker .29 .02 .55* —.51* -.37* —.37* .41* Now with Former Spouse .06 .19 .18 -.35 —.23 -.17 .358* Parent .15 .17 .62* -.52* -.44* -.34 .57* Was with Former Spouse .12 .16 .07 -.11 -.24 -.O3 —.03 SOCial Situations .42* .33 .57* —.47* —.69* -.16 .53* Meeting Expenses .21 .33 .47* -.41* —.28 -.36* .31 *Significant at an Alpha level of .01. Legend SOCDES = Social Desirability Scale \C0 = Acceptance of Others Scale 5‘E = Self-Esteem Scale EXANX = Existential Anxiety Scale ;ADS = Social Avoidance and Distress Scale “X = Anxiety Checklist DS = Adjustment to Divorce Scale D Roles = Semantic Differential Role Categories 127 mMOHUML muHHMCOmem mme u we mm cmsouflu < mm "Ucwqu .Ho. mo H0>®H mamH¢ am pm wcmonHcmHm« h0.l mH.I *Hh. ON.I No.1 sum. Hmm. Nmm.1 No.1 mo. mm.l «mn.1 no. mo.1 v0 50. mH. *vv.l SN. mo. NH.I mN.I HH. mo. NN.I NN. aHm. mo. HH. m0 *Nv. mo.l mo.l HN. mo. no.1 mN.I awmm.l mN.I *hm. mo. NO. ON.I NO VH.I wo.l NH. ON. hH.I No.l *mv.I go. now. 00. 00. MH. HO OH. gm.l mN. mN. amm.l MH. Om.l «bv.l rho.l HH.I ®H.I O awv.| wH.l NH. NO.I mm. «vv.l MH.I gm. wH.I HH.I Z OH.I no. 0N. mN.I Om. *mm. SH. wN. 000. 2 HH.! ON.I mH.| NH. mo. mN.1 mo. ©O.1 A mH.I HH. mo.l gm.l Nmm.l moo.l 0H.I H mo. tow. VN. *Hm. mo. avg. m hH.I mH.I 50. Ho. VH. w mN. v0. wH. gm. m NM. 00. 0H. m mo. ON. 0 mm. m 4 H H m w h m U m < hm .mme ®£#,mo mCOHUMHwHHOOkuQH HEOEOEIMOSUOHm COmHthII.3+ )iztl 128 .mmHuommumu mHom HmHucwnmwuHo QHucmaww u mmHom Om “muouomm auHHmcowumm mme 1 v0 mm bosons» a mm "cawmmq .Ho. Ho Hm>wH mamHa um um pamonHamHm. om.1 no. mH.1 mH.1 nm.1 Hm. mo. «mmm.1 mo. Hm. mm. ao. No.1 mm. 600.1 so. mmmawmxm mcHuwms 468.1 mm. no.1 Hm. .nw.1 6H.1 mm. oN.1 HH.1 .ae. mo. 46m. am. .68. Ho. Hm. maoHumauHm HmHoom «H.1 mH. MN.1 0H.1 mH.1 mm. mo. VH.1 mo. oN. Noe. om.1 mo.1 pH. no.1 mo. omsomm unsuom nuHs was mm.1 mm. o~.1 mo. «No.1 mm.1 mm. HH.- 8H.1 «mm. «0.1 .mw. mH. mm. mo. ow. uamumm e~.1 mH. no. HH.1 om.1 mo. mN. am.1 mo. mm. mo. mo. mo.1 vm. mo.1 No.1 mmsomm Hashes aqu 302 168.1 mm. vo.1 mo.1 408.1 mo. 0H. aom.1 pH.1 em. mH. No. mo. *mv. mH.1 HH. umxmawsom .na.1 4mm. mo.1 moo. *vm.1 eH.1 oH. mo.1 m~.1 1am. mo. HH. Hm. *mv.. mH. 0H. :mHumaHHmHomHo cm.1 so. mH.1 HH.1 .om.1 6H.1 mo. sm.1 6H.1 *Hm. HH. mm. NH.1 mm. MH.1 HH. ocmHnm «om.1 mH. MH. mm. «48.1 HH.1 mo. mm.1 408.1 4ev. mo.1 No. On. “ma. NN.1 woo. :omuwmmuuomm mm.1 HH. mH.1 moo. 4mv.1 «0. 6H. am.1 mo. «Ho. NH. an. mo. 45m. HH.1 om. mmoumom\umom 46m.1 mH. NH. moo. v~.1 «0. mo.1 no.1 mo.1 oH. mo. No. no.1 Hm. mH.1 mo. wwsones *mv.1 mm. mo.1 NH.1 1Ho.1 mo.1 Hm. mm.1 Ho.1 4mm. HH. mH. mw. 4mm. no.1 wH. sHHmauHuHmm 408.1 mm. 80.1 60.1 40m.1 NH. Hm. oH.1 Ho.1 *Ne. 6H. mo. mo. «na. poo. no. HHHmaxmm .Hm.1 4mm. HO. OH. amm.1 NH.1 Hm. MH.1 aH.1 raw. so. HH. ‘me. «Ho. ao. on. umpuwm Hmow .mv.1 Hm. no.1 mo. asm.1 mm.1 mm. mH.1 no.1 «ma. v0.1 Hm. OH. «mm. No.1 OH. aomumm mHmaHm .mm.1 «am. mo.1 mo. 4NB.1 NN.1 mm. 6H.1 mH.1 4Hm. mo.1 na. mm. amm. moo.1 NH. HHHmsuowHkuaH 80 mo Nd Ho 0 z s H H m o m m o m 4 mm moHom om m0 m:0HummUuwm mo whammwz m can l .onom meH aH MHmm uawEumnmcd >uHHMCOmea Hmuocmw mo whammmz m ammzpmn mcoHumHmHuou #:05021 poocoum aomumom11.vH.v anms .129 mmHnomwumo wHom HMHuswumMMHQ UHu:MEwm meom Gm "pcwmmq .Ho. Ho Hm>mH maaHa :8 um uaaoHuHamHm1 mwmcmmxm msHumwz mGOHumsuHm HnHoom *mm. «mv. mm. wwsomm quHom AHHB mm: hm. «mm. mo. useumm «om. mm. sow. VN. wmflomm NOEHOh SUH3 302 *om. amq. 00. «we. {Hv. memeEom NN. «vm. v0. umm. Nm. mN. GMHchHHmHOMHQ om. «mm. so. .06. oH. 1mm. .Nv. ncoHum vm. «vw. mo. vm. HN. «Hv. amm. ave. comuwmmeuomm mH. «Ho. mo.1 amv. mm. om. *ov. awm. «ow. mmmumom\umom no. mH. mm.| Om. OH.| Nm. Om. :mv. NM. Hmm. wwmonem HN. 40m. mo.1 «mm. mm. awe. amv. amm. awn. 4mm. mm. wHHasuHuHmm Nm. new. mH. *nmm. *Hw. «mm. «mm. «wv. Nm. «we. vmm. amm. mHHMSxmm MN. amo. mo. aNo. mN. the. «om. tow. *hv. awv. 5N. aNh. *mv. kuvmw Hmow amv. *mn. me. «no. mm. amm. son. «om. *Hm. amm. *Nv. umm. «av. «mm. comuwm mecHw «mmm. awo. mo. «Hm. Nm. 4mm. 4mm. «Hm. «Ho. *mv. 4mg. #vm. rum. aHh. aHm. hHHmnuowHkucH W S M a N H G a S H S S D S I H m .5. m m m a. u. a a m a. H H .u. w. 3 I. a o e 1 1 T 1 n T. b a T. E M u m m T. u 3 ,/ o I. e I I u T T. 1 T. d P s H K 3 T S a T 5 1. 3. M. T d O a n T. e a S H u. e I. e s a e A 3 a o a I. 1 u a 3. I .4 a 1 a m m u m m w m. n m m e e 1 m I. u s o T mmHom om w N w s w u I e o x 1 A s u S TWO TM” 0 O n n S S a a .HMHucmHoMMHQ QHquEmm mt» mo mcoHuMHmuuooumqu uamfiozluosuoum GOmHmmmll.mH.v MHQMH l 130 these tables revealed that measures of self—esteem, assess— ment of roles, and overall adjustment to divorce were posi— tively related. Thirteen of the sixteen role categories of the semantic differential correlated positively with both self—esteem and overall adjustment to divorce. A measure of acceptance of others was correlated positively with self-esteem and overall adjustment to divorce, but showed minimal relationships with assessment of roles or general personality adjustment. Somewhat surprisingly, general personality adjustment showed little relationship with the measures of self—esteem, assessment of roles, and overall adjustment to divorce. Measures of self-esteem and overall adjustment to divorce were correlated significantly with only five of the 16 factors of the 16PF. The measure of acceptance of others correlated significantly with only one of the factors of the 16PF, and the 16 role categories of the semantic differential correlated significantly with the 16PF factors only sporadically. These results will be examined more fully in discussing the results of hypothesis 11. The correlations among the role categories of the semantic differential showed a pattern of consistent relationships among 12 of the 16 roles. The four role categories which were not correlated with the other role categories were "employee," "meeting expenses,“ "now with your former spouse," and "was in the past with your former 131 spouse." The role categories regarding self in relation to the former spouse are particularly interesting and sug— gest that assessment of self—functioning in these areas is a distinct and separate process from assessment of self— functioning in the other observed role categories. The overall results regarding hypothesis 9 seemed to provide evidence that these measures of aspects of the self—concept generally were positively correlated with each other and with the measure of overall adjustment to divorce, but not with a measure of general personality development. Thus, it would seem that the trauma of the divorce experi— ence does not necessarily result in significant disruption to divorcing individuals' general personality structures, even when those individuals are manifesting significant dis— ruption in different aspects of their self-concepts and in their adjustments to the divorce experience. H10: Pearson product-moment correlation coefficients will show positive relationships among measures of social avoidance and distress, hopelessness and purposeless— ness, and anxiety. H10 is largely supported based on the results of the Pearson product—moment correlation procedures performed. The corre— lations are presented in Tables 4.10 through 4.15. Exami— nation of these correlations showed that all of the pre- icted relationships occurred except one. Anxiety was not ignificantly correlated with social avoidance and distress. 132 This, in itself, is a very interesting "nonrelationship" and will be discussed more fully in Chapter V. These results indicated that, as predicted, measures of anxiety and hopelessness and purposelessness were signifi- cantly related, and that hopelessness and purposelessness was positively related with social avoidance and distress. Thus, the two aspects of the self-concept listed in this hypothesis were significantly related in the predicted direc- tion, but anxiety was only positively related with hopeless- ness and purposelessness. H11: Measures of self—esteem, assessment of roles, acceptance of others, general personality adjustment, and overall adjustment to divorce will be inversely correlated with measures of social avoidance and dis- tress, hopelessness and purposelessness in life, and anxiety, when tested with the Pearson product—moment correlation coefficient procedure. Hll was only partially supported based on the results of the Pearson product-moment correlation procedures performed be— cause all of the predicted pair-wise correlations were not found. The correlations are presented in Tables 4.10 through 4.15. Examination of these correlations revealed that four Specific factors of the measure of general personality adjust— ment tended to correlate significantly in the predicted directions with the measures of aspects of the self—concept, anxiety, and overall adjustment to divorce. These four factors were factor C, factor H, factor 0, and factor Q4. actor c is an assessment of low ego strength vs. high ego 133 strength. Factor H is an assessment of timidity and threat— sensitiveness vs. uninhibitedness and social boldness. Factor 0 is an assessment of untroubled adequacy vs. appre— hensiveness, insecurity, and guilt—proneness. Factor Q4 is an assessment of relaxed, tranquil, unfrustrated func— tioning vs. tense, frustrated, driven functioning. It should be noted that a measure of acceptance of others did not correlate significantly with any of these four factors. The consistency of the significant correlations of the other measures with one another and these four factors of the 16PF, however, points strongly to the direction of the impact of the divorce experience in people's lives, and also to the limits of that impact. These results suggested that, how— ever painful and traumatic the divorce experience was for some peOple, that trauma was manifested in particular and limited components of the general personality structure, and that those components were strongly related with certain aspects of the self-concept. Examination of the correlations showed that, except for the measure of acceptance of others, the other measures of aspects of the self—concept generally were significantly correlated. All of the role cate- gories of the semantic differential did not significantly correlate with all of the other measures, but the patterning and consistency of the correlations made it appropriate to conclude that assessment of roles tended to correlate 134 significantly with the other measures of aspects of the self—concept, and with overall adjustment to divorce. The predicted correlations regarding anxiety were not fully demonstrated. A measure of anxiety did not corre— late significantly with measures of acceptance of others, social avoidance and distress, assessment of roles, or general personality adjustment. The predicted correlations were obtained between measures of anxiety and self—esteem, hopelessness and purposelessness in life, and overall adjustment to divorce. Interestingly, the Anxiety Checklist did correlate significantly with three of the four factors in the 16PF just discussed (factors C, O, and Q4). These results suggested that anxiety did seem to be an important component in the adjustment to divorce process, in individ- uals‘ level of self—esteem, and in individuals' sense of direction, purpose, and meaning in life. Anxiety, however, did not seem to be a major component in social participation, acceptance of others, assessment of roles, or general per— sonality adjustment. The correlations found in Table 4.10 provided strong evidence of the relationship between overall adjustment to ivorce and the aspects of the self—concept observed in the ourse of the present study. The Adjustment to Divorce cale correlated significantly with all of the measures of Spects of the self—concept, and with the Anxiety Checklist. lthough the Adjustment to Divorce Scale did not tend to 135 correlate significantly with many of the factors of the l6PF, as seen in Table 4.11, the measure did correlate significantly with the four previously discussed factors (C, H, 0, Q4). The results just reported regarding the research hypotheses of the present study will be discussed in greater detail in Chapter V. An attempt will be made at that time to synthesize and integrate the meaning and implications of the results of this study. Prior to such an effort, however, the results concerning the ancillary analysis of data will be presented. These results provide a more com— prehensive examination of a number of issues, in the context of which the synthesis of the results of the study can take place more meaningfully. Results of the Ancillary Analysis of Data The Pearson product—moment correlation coefficient. procedure was used to observe the relationships among the emographic variables, and among the demographic variables nd the dependent measures. Correlations were considered ignificant if the resultant probabilities were less than 01 (one-tailed). These correlations are presented in able 4.16. Examination of the results presented in Table 4.16 evealed very few unexpected relationships. The results owed that age was significantly correlated with length of rriage, number of previous marriages, number of children, 136 vH. *mv. MN.1 NH.1 ON. *mm.1 NN. ZHm mH. mm. MH. om. SH.1 oo. mH.1 VH.1 ooo.1 mmm.1 no.1 mo. mm.1 no.1 4mmm.1 mo. No.1 mO.1 «Hm.1 mH. 00.1 mo. mo.1 mH.1 .oo.1 mo. 80. mmmm ZHHO N BZH 0O.1 ON.1 OH.1 NH.) Om.1 mH. «mm.1 H BZH VOO.1 MH.1 00.1 mo.) 00.1 wO.1 D>HD mhmm ZHHU m 52H H BZH o>Ho BmDU vo.1 oHHmo mo.1 4mm. mdzmmm mH. VN. NN.1 Hmflz .sw.1 Hm. VH. mo.1 xmm mm. *om. *Nv. *vm. NH.1 BmDU DQHmU mmEmmm Ame: xmm mwd unopcomwo wan pom moHQMHuo> UHQQonoEoQ macaw mcoHuonuMoo uzofioz1uospou .mouamwoz m commo0h11.>4.1 11 137 VN.1 OH.1 OO.1 mo. Hm.1 Ho.1 OO. OO.1 mo. NH.1 OH. OO.1 mo. OO.1 so. OH.1 OH. OO.1 OO.1 mH. AH. OO.1 mH.1 NH. no.1 OO. mo. OH. am. ao.1 HO. mo. No.1 OH.1 moo. OO.1 OO. OH.1 am.1 om. .emm. OO. OH.1 No.1 OH. OO.1 OH. Om.1 Om.1 OO. .sv. OO.1 OO.1 OH. No. No.1 OH. am.1 ON.1 OH. OH. mo. so. NH. OH. OOO. OH. Ho.1 OH.1 OO.1 HH. mo. OH. OO. mo. OO.1 HO. HO. sH. OO. «O. OH. OH.1 OO.1 Hm. OO.1 OO.1 om.1 sm.1 OOO.1 HH.1 OH. OH. ao.1 OH.1 OO. OH. mm. mm. no.1 OH.1 HH.1 OOO. No.1 HH.1 ON. HN.1 em. sH. OH.1 OH.1 OO. so. oH.1 ON.1 OO. OOO. .nv. 1mg. OO.1 om. OH.1 no.1 mo. ON. Hm.1 mo. Om.1 .mo.1 OH. HO. OO. OH.1 Om. OO. OO. HO. o~.1 HH. OO.1 OH.1 NH. OO. OH. HO. om.1 OH.1 HH. OH.1 Ho. zHo memo zHHO m ezH H ezH O>HO emOO OHHmo mazmmo Haas OH. MOO.I mo.1 mO.I Om.1 OH.1 mN.1 mO. OH. OH.1 ON. OO. NH.1 OO. OH. xmm MH. H OH. m no. 0 hOO.1 m VH.1 m OO.! O OH.1 m NH. 4 mm NN.I m04 OH. XZN v0.1 mQflm OH. xz¢xm no.1 Him Ho.1 00¢ OH.1 mmnvom WOO .OmsaHu:OO11.OH.v OHnms 138 «HW.1 OO. Ho.1 OH.1 OH.1 OO.1 v0.1 ON. mm. MN.I MH. OH.1 O HO.1 OO. OO.1 OH.1 OO. OOO. OH. HO. Nm. HN. v0.1 HN. OO. NH.1 NH.1 HO. NN.1 OH. MH. ON. NH. OO. OO.1 OH. OH.1 mOO.1 v0. OH.1 OOO. HH. SO. hN.I MH. vOO. mm. amm. OO.1 NN. OH.1 MH.1 ON. «Om.1 OH. v0.1 OO.1 NH. OO.1 OO.1 No.1 HO. HH.1 Hm. OO.1 MH. HH.1 Hm.1 OH. mo. OH. ON. ON.1 HH.1 OH.1 vH.1 OO.1 HO. OO. Ohmm ZHHU N BZH H BZH Q>HQ BODU OHHEU MOSmmm 4mm: OH. OO. Va NN. «0. m0 OO.1 ON.1 NO NH.1 OH. HO OOO. VN. O OH. mo. Z OH.1 OO. 2 NO. XWO mam .OmacHucoO11.OH.v OHnme .HO. mo HO>OH manm co um HQOUHMHGOHOO Om. OO. ON.1 NH. OO.1 OH.1 OO.1 OH.1 OO.1 HOO.1 OO.1 NH. mmmamoxm OOHuomz NOO. HH. OH. OO.1 mH. Hm.1 OOO. HH.1 NH.1 OH. NO. OO.1 maoHnmauHm HOHooO OH. OH. OH.1 ON. OO.1 ON.1 Ho.1 OO.1 OH. NN.1 OO. ON. mmsomm Hmsuom aan was OOO.1 OH.1 OO.1 OO.1 NH. OO.1 OO.1 OO. OH.1 OH. HH. OO.1 Homumo OO. HO. OO.1 NO. OH. OO.1 OH.1 OH. OH. NO. OO. ON. Omsoom Hmsuom OOH; 302 NH. OH.1 OO. OH.1 NH. HN.1 OH.1 NH. NH.1 OOO. OH. NO. memsmsom OO.1 NN. OH.1 NH.1 Nm. OH.1 OO.1 No.1 OOO.1 OO.1 OH. OH.1 OOHHOOHHQHOOHO W. No. O00... OO.1 mo. ON. NH... ON.1 NO. NO... HH. OH. OO. OGOHHm 11 OO. NH. ON. OO.1 ON. OH.1 OO.1 OO.1 OH.1 OO. No.1 OO.1 oowHOOOHHooO ON.1 OO.1 No.1 OH.1 ON. OO.1 OO.1 OO.1 OH.1 OO. Om. OH.1 mmmumom\nmom OO. OOO.1 OO. OH.1 ON. OH. OO.1 OH.1 ON.1 NO. OH. OH.1 mmsoHoam Ho.1 OO.1 OH. OO.1 NH. OH.1 OO.1 OO.1 ON.1 OH. OH. No.1 NHHOOOHHHOO OO. OO. OO.1 OH. ON. OH.1 OO.1 Ho.1 OO.1 OH. OO. OO. NHHmaxmm NN. OH.1 OH. NH.1 OO. ON.1 OH. OO.1 HN.1 OH. OH.1 OOO.1 HOHHOO Hmoo OO.1 OO. OH. OH.1 ON. *Om.1 NN.1 OO.1 Hm.1 HN. NN. OO.1 OOOHOO OHOOHO OO. OO.1 OO. NH.1 NN. NN.1 NOO.1 OH.1 .NO.1 OH. NO. OH.1 NHHOOHOOHHOHOH ZHm mmmm ZHHU N EZH H BZH Q>HQ HOBO QHHEU mmzmmm HMQZ xMO m0¢ mmHom Om .UODQHHCOUII.OH.O OHQOB 11|IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHHIIIIIIIIIIIIllllllllllllllllllllllll 140 Legend for Table 4.16 AGE = Age of Subjects SEX = Sex of Subjects MARL = Length of Marriage PREMAR = Number of Previous Marriages CHILD = Number of Children CUST = Custodial Parent DIVD = Person Desiring Divorce INT 1 = Interval between Date of Final Separation and Date of Filing Petition for Divorce INT 2 = Interval between Date of Filing Petition for Divorce and Date of Seeking Counseling CLIN = Clinician REFS = Referral Sources FIN = Individual Financial Resources SOCDES = Social Desirability Scale ACO = Acceptance of Others Scale S-E = Self—Esteem Scale EXANX = Existential Anxiety Scale SADS = Social Avoidance and Distress Scale ANX = Anxiety Checklist ADS = Adjustment to Divorce Scale PF A through PF Q = 16PF Personality Factors SD ROLES = Semantic Differential Role Categories 141 length of time between final separation and filing the petition for divorce, and referral source. The last two categories were the only less—than—obvious correlates with age. These results suggested that younger people tended to wait a longer period of time than older individuals, follow- ing the final separation, before filing a petition for divorce. Additionally, it seemed that older subjects were more likely than younger subjects to have become aware of the present counseling program/research project through Friend of the Court or Legal Aid, than through Lansing Community College, the Domestic Assult Program, or the Woman's Resource Center. Other significant correlations revealed that women most frequently had custody of their children, men made more money than women, individuals with a number of previous marriages tended to have more children than individuals with fewer or no previous marriages, and individuals who sought counseling soon after the filing of the petition for divorce tended to have more children than those individuals ho waited a longer period of time. Examination of the correlations among the demo— raphic variables and the dependent measures revealed very ew significant correlations. Following are those rela- ionships which appear to have particular relevance. ndividuals with more previous marriages tended to have ower self—esteem, demonstrated a greater sense of 142 hopelessness and purposelessness, and perceived themselves as less intellectually capable than individuals with fewer or no previous marriages. Individuals with more children demonstrated a greater sense of hopelessness and purposeless— ness than people with fewer children. PeOple who had been married longer tended to see themselves as better homemakers than did people married a shorter period of time. Individ— uals who were seeking the divorce tended to see themselves as single persons more positively than did individuals whose spouses were seeking the divorce. These relationships all seemed to be rather predictable and supportive of gene- ral observations. Of particular interest, however, were some of the relationships that did not prove to be signifi— cant in this study. Previous researchers have gathered con— flicting data regarding these issues. The results obtained in this study suggested that length of marriage, sex, age, number of children, person desiring the divorce and finan— cial status were not correlated significantly with self— esteem, acceptance of others, assessment of roles, general ersonality adjustment, hopelessness and purposelessness 'n life, social participation, level of anxiety, or overall djustment to divorce. In other words, these results sug— ested that people traumatically affected by the divorce xperience did not come from particular categories of the uman spectrum. These results will be discussed further in hapter V. 143 Although the results provided by the Pearson product— moment correlations indicated that there were no significant relationships between the person desiring the divorce (sub— ject or spouse) and the dependent measures, additional analysis of this variable was conducted using the t—test procedure to compare the two groups at the time of the pre- test. The sample was almost evenly divided between subjects who were desiring the divorce (20), and subjects whose spouses were desiring the divorce (18). The other four sub— jects in the study were seeking the divorce in conjunction with their spouse. Unfortunately, the random assignment procedure had not resulted in an even distribution of these two groups between the experimental and control groups. Thus, it seemed appropriate to examine the sample on this dimension in order to identify possible initial differences which might then have needed to be dealt with as a covariate. The results of the t-test procedure are summarized in Table 4.17. Differences were considered statistically significant if the resultant t-values were larger than the tabled t—value at alpha = .10 (two—tailed). Inspection of the t—values in Table 4.17 revealed that there were only two significant differences on any of the dependent measures between subjects desiring the divorce and subjects whose spouses were desiring the divorce. The results showed that subjects who were desiring the divorce tended to perceive themselves as parents and homemakers 144 Table 4.17.—-Summary of the t—test Procedure with the Demo— graphic Variable, "Person Desiring Divorce." Mean Scores t—value p Subject Spouse SOCDES 47.69 48.43 —.39 .699 ACO 60.45 58.51 .83 .410 S—E 22.15 24.50 —l.35 .185 EXANX 51.73 48.79 1.02 .316 SADS 45.28 44.42 .32 .752 ANX 8.20 7.11 .71 .485 ADS 128.39 123.95 .72 .477 PF A 5.05 5.05 —.01 .993 B 5.35 4.88 .86 .396 C 3.85 4.00 -.29 .775 E 5.70 5.61 .11 .909 F 5.70 5.16 .86 .398 G 5.20 5.55 —.66 .515 H 4.90 4.94 —.08 .939 I 5.05 5.16 —.18 .858 L 6.50 5.44 1.59 .120 M 5.25 4.88 .70 .485 N 4.95 6.00 —1.57 .126 O 6.90 7.22 —.52 .603 Ql 6.25 6.05 .27 .786 Q2 6.10 6.27 —.28 .781 Q3 5.05 4.38 1.03 .308 Q4 6.95 6.50 .83 415 145 Table 4.17.-—Continued. Mean Scores S.D. Roles ————————————————— t—value E Subject Spouse Intellectually 73.42 79.61 —l.l6 .253 Single Person 74.80 77.52 —.48 .636 Goal Setter 69.33 77.62 -1.41 .166 Sexually 74.28 74.42 —.02 .982 Spiritually 65.09 69.23 -.62 .541 Employee 91.38 86.95 .82 .416 Host/Hostess 86.23 78.33 1.39 .171 Sportsperson 75.33 74.42 .12 .902 Friend 83.76 86.80 —.61 .548 Disciplinarian 75.33 79.66 -.69 .496 Homemaker 71.52 83.90 —1.81 .078* Now With Former Spouse 59.47 59.04 .07 .941 Parent 78.19 91.95 -2.27 .028* Was With Former Spouse 68.71 77.52 -l.40 .170 Social Situations 74.19 78.66 -.78 .441 Meeting Expenses 77.38 79.28 —.27 .789 *Significant at an Alpha level of .10. Legend SOCDES = Social Desirability Scale AC0 = Acceptance of Others Scale S-E = Self—Esteem Scale EXANX = Existential Anxiety Scale SADS = Social Avoidance and Distress Scale ANX = Anxiety Checklist ADS = Adjustment to Divorce Scale PF A through PF Q = 16PF Personality Factors SD Roles = Semantic Differential Role Categories 146 more negatively than did subjects whose spouses were desir— ing the divorce. Generally, however, these results, com— bined with the results of the correlational analysis, pro— vided a strong counter-argument to the commonly held View that divorcing individuals who were seeking the divorce were different from divorcing individuals who were not seek— ing the divorce action, and were less affected by the divorce experience. The Acceptability to Others scale was a five-item scale included in Fey's overall Acceptance of Others scale. The data obtained from the inclusion of this scale were analyzed by means of the 2 x 2 repeated measures ANOVA and the Pearson product—moment correlation coefficient proced- ures. The group means, F values, and associated proba— bilities for the ANOVA are presented in Table 4.18. Inspec— tion of the results revealed that there was a significant pretest/posttest by experimental/control interaction. Examination of the mean scores indicated that the experi- mental group subjects developed more positive self— perceptions of acceptability to others over time, while the control group subjects developed less positive self— perceptions of acceptability to others over time. Thus, it seemed that the treatment intervention had the effects Of reversing a negative self-evaluation, and facilitating a modest movement in the direction of more positive self— Perceptions of acceptability to others. 147 .Oo. Ho HO>OH maoH< am pm OOOOHOHOOHOO ON.NH ON.NH HOOHHOOO OO.HH NO.OH ummnmuo moose HOHHGOO QSOHO HOHCOEHHomxm WQHOOW Gmwz mmm. Omm. OO.H Hommmm can HOHHGOU\HmpsoEHHomxm *HHO. ON.O OO.H soHuoosmucH HOHHQOU\HOHsoEHHomxm an umwuumom\umowoum OOH. om.H OO.H powmmm cHoz ummhpmom\HOOHoum m M .m.p oocmHHw> mo moouoom .lmnmauo on NHHHHOOHOOOOO 30H OHOOHOmm mHoom OOHOO mnwouo on lonumooo¢ mm OHom mo mooHumoouom co uoommm pcofipmwua mo OHSmOoE m on OHoom muotuo on NHHHHQmHmoood mo Home H0O <>Oz< mo humsfiom11.mH.O OHQOB 148 The Pearson product—moment correlation coefficients between the Acceptability to Others scale and the demo- graphic variables are presented in Table 4.19. Examination of these results indicated that there were no significant correlations. Thus, it would seem that self—perceptions of acceptability to others are not likely to be positive or negative based on age, sex, length of marriage, etc. The Pearson product—moment correlations of the Acceptability to Others scale with the other dependent measures are presented in Table 4.20. Examination of these results indicated that the Acceptability to Others scale was positively correlated with measures of self—esteem, acceptance of others, assess— ment of roles, and overall adjustment to divorce. The Acceptability to Others scale was inversely correlated with measures of hopelessness and purposelessness, and social avoidance and distress. The Acceptability to Others scale correlated significantly with only six of the factors in the 16PF. Four of these factors, however, were factors C, H, O, and Q4. These four factors were observed earlier to correlate consistently with the other measures of the aSpects of the self—concept and overall adjustment to divorce. These results seemed to indicate that self- perceptions of being acceptable to others were related to other aspects of the self-concept and certain components of general personality structure. Additionally, it appeared that self—perceptions of being acceptable to others became -.v gas-I— " .l-_'_' .- ‘ W 149 Table 4.19.-—Pearson Product—Moment Correlations of Accept— ability to Others Scale and Second-Stratum 16PF Factors with Demographic Variables. ATO EXVIA PFANX CORTERTIA INDEP AGE .06 .06 .10 -.25 -.13 SEX .03 —.O7 .12 —.18 —.23 MARL .10 .22 —.16 .15 .07 PREMAR -.04 —.15 .34 -.37* -.30 CHILD .02 —.08 .26 -.16 —.32 CUST .02 .15 —.07 .02 .11 DIVD —.11 -.16 .03 -.09 -.13 INT 1 .09 .04 -.22 .17 .27 INT 2 -.04 —.10 -.08 -.25 ~.07 CLIN -.15 .05 .03 .15 .25 REFS —.06 —.03 .06 .09 .14 FIN .12 .11 -.34 .18 .22 *Significant at an Alpha level of .01. 150 Legend for Table 4.19 ATO = Acceptability to Others EXVIA = Invia vs. Exvia Second-Stratum Factor of 16PF PFANX = Adjustment vs. Anxiety Second-Stratum Factor of 16PF CORTERTIA = Pathemia vs. Cortertia Second-Stratum Factor of 16PF INDEP = Subduedness vs. Independence Second Stratum Factor of 16PF AGE = Age SEX = Sex MARL = Length of Marriage PREMAR = Number of Previous Marriages CHILD — Number of Children CUST = Custodial Parent DIVD = Person Desiring Divorce INT 1 = Interval between Date of Final Separation and Date of of Filing Petition for Divorce INT 2 = Interval between Date of Filing Petition for Divorce and Date of Seeking Counseling CLIN = Clinician REFS — Referral Source FIN = Individual Financial Resources 151 Table 4.20.——Pearson Product-Moment Correlations of Accept- ability to Others Scale and Second—Stratum 16PF Factors with Dependent Measures. ATO EXVIA PFANX CORTERTIA INDEP SOCDES .44* .19 -.25 —.06 -.15 ACO .42* .29 -.26 —.21 -.11 ATO .53* -.60* .18 .11 S-E .64* .36* -.70* .38* .33 EXANX —.49* -.34 .64* —.31 -.34 SADS —.42* -.64* .51* -.34 -.46* ANX -.28 -.08 .48* -.30 —.18 ADS .47* .32 -.57* .18 .21 PF A .37* B -.14 C .58* E .17 F .32 G .14 H .66* I -.19 L -.41* M .15 N -.06 O -.58* Q1 — 05 Q2 -.26 152 Table 4.20.—-Continued. ATO EXVIA PFANX CORTERTIA INDEP Q3 .25 Q4 —.49* *Significant at an Alpha level of .01. ATO EXVIA PFANX I) ll ll CORTERIA INDEP SOCDES ACO S-E EXANX SADS ANX ADS PF A through PF Q SD Roles ll 11 II II II II II 4 H II Legend Acceptability to Others Scale Invia vs. Exvia Second-Stratum Factor Adjustment vs. Anxiety Second—Stratum Factor Pathemia vs. Cortertia Second-Stratum Factor Subduedness vs. Independence Second- Stratum Factor Social Desirability Scale Acceptance of Others Scale Self—Esteem Scale Existential Anxiety Scale Social Avoidance and Distress Scale Anxiety Checklist Adjustment to Divorce Scale 16PF Personality Factors Semantic Differential Role Categories 153 Table 4.20.——Continued. S.D. Roles ATO EXVIA PFANX CORTERTIA INDEP Intellectually .59* .38* -.68* .36* .32 Single Person .48* .33 —.51* .25 .22 Goal Setter .56* .37* -.64* .30 .43* Sexually .46* .18 —.51* .11 .09 Spiritually .55* .33 -.57* .21 .23 Employee .32 —.02 —.29 .005 .01 Host/Hostess .52* .41* -.43* .14 .09 Sportsperson .38* .20 -.54* .40* .32 Friend .63* .13 -.47* .07 .05 Disciplinarian .69* .358* —.39* .14 —.03 Homemaker .41* .28 -.50* .20 .13 Now with Former .28 .04 -.31 .008 .004 Spouse ' Parent .68* .54* —.48* .31 .26 Was with Former .18 —.001 —.18 -.12 -.03 Spouse Social Situations .65* .54* —.62* .37* .41* Meeting Expenses .46* .13 -.31 -.042 -.12 *Significant at an Alpha level of .01. 154 more positive as people made more positive adjustment to their divorce experiences, and that time—limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy facilitated the development of these more positive self-perceptions. The second-stratum factors of the 16PF were statis— tically analyzed using the 2 x 2 repeated measures ANOVA and the Pearson product—moment correlation coefficient procedures. The weights and constants applied to the sixteen primary trait factors of the 16PF which derived the four second— stratum factors are presented in Appendix P. The means, F values, and associated probabilities for the ANOVA procedure are presented in Table 4.21. Examination of the results of the ANOVAs indicated that two of the factors warranted close evaluation. The Invia vs. Exvia factor assesses people on the introversion—extroversion dimension. The results of the ANOVA indicated that there was a significant pretest/ posttest main effect, but that the pretest/posttest by experimental/control interaction was not significant. Examination of the mean scores showed that the experimental group moved in the direction of extroversion over time, but that the control group also moved, although much more modestly, in the same direction. This movement by the con- trol group blunted the argument that the differences found in the experimental group over time could be attributed to treatment effect. 155 .OO. no HO>OH OOOHO am pm HOOOHOHOOHO4 O0.0 mo.m wauHmom Hm.m mm.O umouosm dsouw Houucou msouw HOHCOEHHOQNM WQHOOW COGS Nmm. Ooo. OO.H Howwwm CH0: HOHHQOU\HOHGOEHmexm Omo. mm.m OO.H coHpomHoucH HOHucOU\HOHCOEHHomxm HQ Hmmhwmom\Hmopoum ONOO. ON.HH OO.H Hownmm OHM: Hmmnpmoo\umwumno NHHHHanoom HcOHmHo>OHuxmv AsonHO>OHHcHV mH>xm .m> OH>2H "HOHOOM m m .w.p OOQOHHO> mo moouoom .mmOH mo mHowoom ESHOHHOIOCOUOO How w¢>oz4 mo NHOEESOII.HN.O OHQOB 11111111111111111111111111111111LHHHHullll-IIIIIIL 156 .OO. Ho HO>OH OOOHO H8 H8 HOOOHHHOOHOO Om.O hm.m HOOHHmom mw.O OH.O HmopmHm 11111111111111111111111111111111111111 QSOHO HOHQOEHHOQNM OBOHO Houpcou mouoom coo: Now. OOO. OO.H Hoome cHoZ HOHHGOO\HOH¢OEHHOQNM «NHO. Om.O OO.H soHuomHousH HOHHQOO\HanoEHHomxm >9 pmouvmom\pwououm OOOOO.V ON.NH OO.H Howmwm aHms Hmouumoo\umonwuo OH H 11111111111111 OHOchfl owoom coum Hoosamowp¢ "Howonm m M .w.p oocOHHO> mo moousom .OmsaHuaoO11.HN.O OHOOH Nm.m mm.m mm.m NO.m Hmouumom HmOHOHm QSOHO HOHHCOU ODOHO HopsoEHHomxm monoom coo: mHm. nmo.H OO.H Hoommm CH8: HOHHCOU\HOHCOEHHomxm W won. NOH. OO.H coHHomHOHcH HOHHCOO\HOH£OEHHomxm SQ pumppmom\HOOHoum l OHm. Omo. 0O.H Hoowwm GHOE HmOHumom\umopoum HO>OH o>HH mHCch cmch IHQOOO Hm mEoH HOSHOH wHoow 190nm mOHpcmc .pommOHQop .mmwsHHOHO .OOHOHH .mmocHomeoso OH H Imoum .hOOOE OHHHOHHOO OHoom cmpm OHEOQHOH "Houomm M M .O.p wocmHHO> mo moouoom .OOOOHHOOO11.HN.O mHnme 158 Om.m mv.m moouo Houusoo Oa.m Nm.m ummpumom umououm msouw HoncoEHHomxm meOUm COGS Ohm. ONO. OO.H mmH. OH.N OO.H Hoo. MO.m OO.H m>Huoon0Hm .UHumeoo poommm CHM: HOHHQOO\HchoEHHomxm soHpomHOHsH Houpcoo\HanoEHHomxm SQ Hmoupmom\Hmopoum HOOOOO aHmz Hmmuumomxnmoumno .HnoHonH .ucoosommch OH oocmosomoocH osoom copm mmospooonom "Houonm m m .w.p wosOHHw> mo mOUHoom .OOOOHHOOO11.HN.O OHome 159 The results regarding the Adjustment vs. Anxiety second-stratum factor indicated a significant pretest/post- test main effect and a significant pretest/posttest by experimental/control interaction. Examination of the mean scores showed that the interaction effect was in the direc— tion of reduction of anxiety and movement toward adjustment over time. These results seemed to provide strong supportive evidence regarding the earlier identified effects of treat- ment on level of anxiety. Additionally, however, these results suggested that time—limited, individual, self- concept based psychotherapy not only reduced anxiety in divorcing persons, but also facilitated a movement toward adjustment in those persons. The results of the ANOVA procedure performed indi- cated that no treatment effect seemed to be involved in either the Pathemia vs. Cortertia factor or the Subduedness vs. Independence factor. Interestingly, examination of the mean scores indicated that the subjects involved in the present study did not differ from the theoretical mean of the total population (sten = 5.5). Thus, it may be that these factors of personality structure are not involved in the upheaval caused by the divorce experience. Examination of the Pearson product—moment correla— tions between the second—stratum factors of the 16PF and the demographic variables (presented in Table 4.20) revealed a consistent pattern of nonsignificant relationships. 160 The only significant correlation was between the number of previous marriages and the Pathemia vs. Cortertia factor. This inverse relationship suggested that people who had been previously married a number of times tended to be more moody, frustrated, and depressed than people who had not been previously married. The lack of significant relation- ships between the second—stratum factors and the demographic variables suggested that those factors reflected personality traits characteristic of most people, rather than subgroups of individuals. The Pearson product—moment correlation coefficients between the second-stratum factors of the 16PF and the other dependent measures were presented in Table 4.20. Correla— tions were not computed between the second—stratum factors of the l6PF and the primary trait factors of the 16PF because the second—stratum factors were derived from the primary factors in the first place. Examination of the Pearson correlations obtained between the second-stratum factors of the l6PF and the dependent measures indicated that the Adjustment vs. Anxiety factor correlated significantly with measures of overall adjustment to divorce, anxiety, and all of the aspects of the self-concept except acceptance of others. The Invia vs. Exvia factor correlated significantly with measures of self—esteem, social avoidance and distress, acceptability to others, and only six of the 16 role categories of the 161 semantic differential. This second—stratum factor, concerned with introversion—extroversion, did not seem to be related to level of anxiety, acceptance of others, hopelessness and purposelessness in life, or overall adjustment to divorce. The Pathemia vs. Cortertia factor and Subduedness vs. Inde— pendence factor were seen to be correlated significantly with almost none of the other dependent measures. Of passing interest were the correlations between the role categories "intellectually“ and "Sportsperson" and the Pathemia vs. Cortertia factor. Cattell, Eber, and Tatsuoka (1970) indicated that this factor was concerned with "cortical alertness," and the degree to which people responded cognitively rather than affectively. These results suggested that individuals who perceived themselves in favorable ways, either intellectually or as sportspersons, also tended to be more cortically alert; that is, cognitively interacting with their environment. The results just reviewed indicated that the Adjust- ment vs. Anxiety factor was highly correlated with the other dependent measures, the Invia vs. Exvia factor was signifi— cantly correlated with a number of the measures, and the other two factors were correlated significantly with almost none of the other measures. These results suggested that the Subduedness vs. Independence factor and the Pathemia vs. Cortertia factor had very little relationship with aspects of the self-concept, or with the divorce adjustment process. 162 These results were supported by the lack of treatment effects regarding these dimensions. The limited number of correlations of the Invia vs. Exvia factor with the other dependent measures suggested that this dimension, although related to self—esteem and social participation, was not related to the overall adjustment process. This seemed to be a rather interesting result, and suggested that extro— verted people did not necessarily have an easier adjustment process than did introverted people. These results will be discussed in more detail in Chapter V. The results obtained regarding the Adjustment vs. Anxiety factor suggested that this factor was reflective of many of the same constructs observed by the other dependent measures. It would seem to be significant that this factor, which was purported to be a single factor assessment of broadly based adjustment, correlated significantly with the measure of overall adjustment to divorce, and also reflected significant improvement as the result of treatment. The final issue to be addressed in the analysis of data focuses on the resources used by divorcing persons for support and assistance. Subjects were asked to indicate on the face sheet of the pretest (Appendix A) which resources they need for support and assistance during their adjustment processes. Additionally, they were asked to identify which Of those same resources they thought were available to them for support and assistance. This was done in order to 163 observe the differences, if any, between the subjects' per— ceptions of available resources, and their actual use of those resources. The inclusion of this aspect of data col— lection was based on the desire to identify the extent to which divorcing individuals drew support and assistance from resources external to themselves, and to identify those resources most frequently used. The t-test procedure was used to compare the experi- mental group subjects with control group subjects both at the pretest and the posttest. The mean scores, t—values, and associated probabilities are presented in Table 4.22. Additionally the t—test procedure was used to compare the experimental group subjects over time. The mean scores, t— values and associated probabilities are presented in Table 4.23. Differences were considered statistically significant if the resultant t—values were larger than the tabled t—value at alpha = .10. Examination of the results indicated that the control group subjects tended to see relatives as being more available than did experimental group subjects at the pretest. Additionally, control group subjects tended to see bars as being more available for support and assistance than did experimental group subjects at the posttest. The results also indicated that there were no significant differences between the experimental group subjects and COntrol group subjects in their EES of any of the resources, either at pretest or posttest. The 164 NNH. OO.H1 HNO. OOO. OHN. ON.H1 OsO. OON. Housoo OOOO. ON.H1 HOO. NOH. ONN. ON.H1 OON. OOO. mHmm OSN. NH.H1 mwN. NOH. OOO. SS.1 OMN. NOH. whoHO Oom. OO.H1 mmm. OOH. OSN. NH.H1 OON. NOH. msoHuONHcmmHo HOHoom OO.H O OMN. ONN. OOO. SS. NOH. OMN. HwSonEm OOH. Om. ONO. ONO. OON. HO. OOO. HOO. OOONOHosm soHHOm OOO. mm. OOO. Nmm. OO.H O Smm. Smw. mOcOHHm mOm. No.1 mHO. OSv. *vOO. Hm.H1 OHS. ONO. mm>Humem OO.H O HOS. HOS. OSN. NH.H OHS. SmO. mHHemm oo.H O ONO. ONO. wOS. Om. ONO. OSv. wmdomm HOEHOM >4m QSOHO moouw QSOHU moouw .m osHm>1H Houucoo HmucoEHmexm .m OSHO>IH Houucou HmucoEHHomxm mcmoz memo: Hmoume Hmmnumoo .umoppmom pom Hmououm otp pm Show .oocoumHmm< paw HHOQmom H0O wooHDOmom mo ow: pom SHHHHQOHHO>< mo wuHomom .mwooflnsm mDOHO HOHHGOU pom HmucwEHHomxm OQHHOOEOO How omawwooum HOOHIH mo SHOEEam11.NN.O OHQmB 165 oosmumem< was Huommom How UmmD mOOHSOmom n oucmumHmm¢ pom HHommsm How OHQOHHO>< moossomom H .OH. no Ho>OH OOOHO :8 H8 3% >HumHom OOS. mm.1 OHS. OOO. COS. Hm. HSm. OHO. SHHEmm OO.H O OOH. OOH. MMS. vm. OMN. mmN. Omdomm HOEHOM Om moouo QSOHO QSOHO msouw .m ODHO>IH HOHucou HmucoaHmexm .m mon>1u Houpcoo HoucoEHHomxm memo: mcmoz umouuwom Hwopwum .poocHuq0011.NN.v OHQOB 166 Table 4.23.-—Summary of t-test Procedure for Comparing Pretest/Posttest Differences in Experimental Group Subjects on Their Reports of Resources Available and Used for Support and Assistance. Pretest Posttest Means Means tavalues E RAV Former Spouse .476 .428 .30 .764 Family .857 .761 .77 .444 Relatives .428 .476 ~.30 .764 Friends .857 .952 -l.04 .305 Fellow Employees .381 .476 —.61 .544 Employer .238 .238 0 1.00 Social Organizations .142 .190 —.40 .688 Clubs .142 .142 0 1.00 Bars .095 .142 -.47 .644 Church .285 .333 —.33 .746 RU Former Spouse .285 .190 .71 .481 Family .619 .666 —.31 .755 Relatives .190 .381 -l.36 .180 Friends .809 .857 —.40 .688 Fellow Employees .381 .333 .31 .755 Employer .190 .142 .40 .688 Social Organizations .047 .095 -.59 .560 Clubs .047 .047 0 1.00 Bars .047 .095 —.59 .560 Church .190 .190 0 1.00 Legend RAV = Resources Available for Support and Assistance RU = Resources Used for Support and Assistance 167 results also indicated that the experimental group subjects did not differ significantly on any of the observed dimen— sions over time. Thus, it would seem that overall adjust— ment to the divorce experience, which was demonstrated earlier to have been facilitated by time—limited therapy, was not manifested by an increased use of community and interpersonal resources. The implications of these results will be discussed in the broader context of all of the results in Chapter V. The resources available (RAV) and resources used (RU) were rank ordered from most frequently to least fre- quently cited. These results are presented in Table 4.24. Inspection of the results revealed that the categories "friends" and "family" were seen most frequently as resources available and used by both experimental group subjects and control group subjects. This pattern held for both the pretest and posttest. Both groups of subjects tended to see all of the categories as being more available to them at the time of the posttest. This increase has been seen earlier not to be statistically significant. The pattern, however, perhaps reflects a slowly developing increase in receptivity to community and interpersonal resources. The control group subjects tended to draw support and assistance from their churches more than the experimental group sub— jects. Both experimental group subjects and control group subjects tended to make less use of their former spouses 168 Table 4.24.——Rank Ordering of Resources Available and Resources Used at Pretest and Posttest, for Both the Experimental and Control Groups. Pretest Posttest Resources Available: 1. 8. Friends Family Former Spouse Relatives Fellow Employees Church Employer Social Organizations Clubs Bars Resources Used: 1. 2. 0 Friends Family . Fellow Employees . Former Spouse Relatives Church Employer Social Organizations Clubs Experimental Group .857 .857 .476 .428 .381 .238 .142 .142 .095 w . m N . Friends . Family . Fellow Employees Relatives . Former Spouse Church . Employer Social Organizations Clubs Bars . Friends Family Relatives . Fellow Employees Church Former Spouse Employer Social Organizations Bars .952 .761 .476 .476 .428 .333 .238 .190 .142 .142 .666 .381 .333 .095 Table 4.24.-—Continued. 169 Pretest Posttest Control Group Resources Available: 1. Friends .857 1. Friends .904 2 Family .714 2. Family .761 Relatives 714 3 Relatives .619 3 Church 476 4. Church .571 4 Former Spouse .428 5 Fellow Employees .428 5 Fellow Employees 333 Former Spouse .428 6 Social Organizations .285 6. Bars .381 7 Clubs .238 7 Social Organizations .333 Bars .238 8. Clubs .285 8. Employer .142 9. Employer .238 Resources Used: 1. Friends .761 1. Family .714 2. Family .571 2. Friends .666 3. Church .381 3 Church .333 Relatives .381 4. Relatives .285 4. Fellow Employees .285 5. Fellow Employees 238 5. Former Spouse .238 6. Former Spouse .190 6. Bars .142 7. Employer .142 7. Employer .095 8. Social Organizations .047 8. Social Organizations 0 Bars .047 9. Clubs 0 9 Clubs 0 170 for support and assistance over time. This would seem to reflect part of the disengagement process involved in the adjustment to divorce. Of interest was the fact that this reduction in use of the former spouse took place despite subjects‘ fairly constant perception over time that their former spouses were available to them for support and assistance. The correlations among RAV, RU and the demographic variables are presented in Table 4.25. Correlations were considered significant if their resultant probabilities were less than Alpha = .01. Examination of these correlations revealed few significant relationships, and of those only two appeared to have particular meaning. It was observed that men sought support and assistance from fellow employees more frequently than did women. It also was observed that individuals whose spouses were seeking the divorce drew support and assistance from their former spouses and went to bars more frequently than did people who were seeking the divorce themselves. Summary A considerable amount of data was collected in the course of this study, and many results were obtained. It was determined that time—limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy improved particular aspects of the self— concept. The therapy experience led to the improvement of self-esteem, the reduction of hopelessness and purposelessness 171 OH. wwwhonEm SoHme So. wUGwHHm OH.1 mo>Hpmem mo.| SHHEMh OO. wmdomm sthom "womb mounsowom HO. flousgo v0.1 mamm SO.: wQDHU No.1 mCOHuMNHcmouo HMHoow mH.I nwWOHmsm HH. wwo>0HmEm 30Hme mH.| wpcoHum VH.I mwbHuwHom run... 323 HH.: wmsomm Hmfiuom umHQmHHm>< mmoHDOmom BmDU QHHEU mdzmmm .mUcwwmnmmd mvcm HHOQHHDW How 60w. meHgomwm .mVCM _D _ _ z. _ I .H COWHmmmll. . w m w m Hm>¢ WOUHDOWOM US“ mm QMHHMD U—CQMHOOfiU—wo m OEHM mcownwm wHHfiv. UCQEOE “USCG AH mN V _Q .— . . . 172 .HO. mo Ho>oH manm so no osmoHMHumHma |||IiII|||sI|II|iII|II|II||IIII||I| oo.- oH.- Hm. Ho.- om.u so. oo.a Ho.1 so. as. ma. so. sonszo so. oH.- oH.- mo. mo. .ms. mo. mo. NH. mo.| SH.» mm. whom Ho.l NH.I ma.p oH.- so.- sa.- So.- mH.- so.u Ho.l mo. Ho. mnaHo «mm. NH.I ma.n oH.- oH.a mo. em. No.u So.- ooo.u om.u so. maofiumunamouo Hmfloom Ho.l NH. ms. so. mo.| ma. Ho.- HN.- mo.l om.» oo.- sH.- stoamsm ZHm mhmm ZHHU N BZH H BZH Q>HQ BmDU DHHmU mgmmm JEANS xmm Maud. .omsceuqooul.mm.s mHnme y- *7 ‘ “573W 173 in life, the reduction of social avoidance and distress, and an improvement in assessment of a number of life roles. The time-limited therapy also was shown to reduce anxiety and, perhaps most importantly of all the results, it was demonstrated that time—limited therapy significantly improved the overall adjustment processes of divorcing persons. By contrast, the hypotheses that time—limited therapy would improve acceptance of others, and general personality adjust- ment were not supported. The analysis of data established that most of the measured aspects of the self—concept were correlated sig- nificantly in the predicted directions. The measure of self as accepting of others was not correlated in the pre- dicted manner with the other aspects of self—concept. The predicted correlations among measures of anxiety, overall adjustment to divorce, and the measured aspects of the self— concept were also generally supported. Only four of the 16 primary trait factors of the 16PF were correlated con— sistently with the other measures. These factors were factor C, factor H, factor 0, and factor Q4. The ancillary analysis of data revealed that the demographic variables correlated only modestly, and those correlations were in the obvious and expected directions. Few significant correlations were obtained between the demographic variables and the dependent measures. 174 It was observed that subjects who were desiring the divorce tended to perceive themselves as parents and home— makers more negatively than did subjects whose spouses were desiring the divorce. Subjects desiring the divorce did not differ, however, from subjects whose spouses were seeking the divorce in level of self—esteem, level of hopelessness and purposelessness, level of social avoidance and distress, general personality adjustment, or overall adjustment to divorce. The Acceptability to Others scale, a short scale contained in Fey's Acceptance of Others scale, was shown to correlate with the other measures of aspects of the self- cnncept and with overall adjustment to divorce. It also was demonstrated that time—limited therapy facilitated more positive self—perceptions of being acceptable to others. The results obtained from the analysis of data regarding the second—stratum factors of the 16PF revealed that the Adjustment vs. Anxiety factor was the only factor significantly correlated with each of the other dependent measures, and the only factor which reflected significant treatment effect. The Invia vs. Exvia factor was seen to correlate with some of the other dependent measures, and also reflected a pattern of movement toward increased extroversion over time for both experimental and control group subjects. r—ji?" ”m . - 175 The analysis of data related to the resources used by subjects for support and assistance revealed that friends and family were the two most frequently used resources. Additionally, it was observed that divorcing persons tended to use their former spouses for support and assistance less over time, perhaps reflecting an important component of the adjustment process. It also was observed that men sought support and assistance from fellow employees more frequently than did women, and individuals whose spouses were seeking the divorce drew support and assistance from their former spouses and went to bars more often than did people who were seeking the divorce themselves. CHAPTER V DISCUSSION, IMPLICATIONS, AND CONCLUSION Discussion The results obtained in the present study provided the basis for a number of interesting, and possibly impor— tant, observations regarding the divorce adjustment process, time-limited therapy as a viable means of facilitating the adjustment process, and the relationships among aspects of the self-concept and the adjustment process. Any observa- tions derived from this study logically cannot be generalized to the population of all divorcing persons. It would seem appropriate, however, to generalize the results to that sub- population of divorcing persons who choose to seek counseling assistance in coping with the divorce experience. It was seen in the review of literature in Chapter II that presently there is no consensus regarding the character— istics of divorcing persons and the ways in which the divorce experience affects them. Many of these demographic char- acteristics were observed in the present study in order to add additional weight to this body of information. The results obtained in this study suggested that the impact of the divorce experience on aspects of the self-concept, 176 177 anxiety, or overall adjustment was not significantly differ— ent for people who differed in age, sex, length of marriage, financial status, or whether they or their spouses were seeking the divorce. The results of this study also provided evidence that the impact of the divorce experience was confined in its scope. It was seen that the general personality struc- tures of divorcing people were not significantly disrupted by the divorce experience. Particular components of the personality structure did seem to be related to aspects of the self-concept, anxiety, and overall adjustment to the divorce experience, and seemed to manifest a greater response to the divorce experience than other components. These components were level of ego strength, level of threat— sensitivity, level of insecurity and guilt—proneness, and level of tense, frustrated, driven functioning. These com— ponents of the personality structure, however, did not differ significantly among people based on demographic differences. These results varied somewhat from some of the observations of Blair (1970), Hetherington, Cox, and Cox (1977), and Raschke (1975). These results suggest that the characteristics of the divorce experience, rather than the characteristics of the divorcing individual, tend to shape the impact of that experience. Many of these characteristics of the divorce experience were reviewed in Chapter 11. Some of the more important characteristics were the disruption of habits, 178 disruption of roles which were the vehicles for self— expression and self—fulfillment, loss of a social system based on paired relationships, loss of directionality for one's life, and arousal of feelings of failure, guilt, con— fusion, anxiety, anger, bitterness, and worthlessness. These results supported Weiss' (1975) observations that the common feature of the divorce experience was the loss of the marriage relationship, which had been the vehicle for self—expression and self-fulfillment. The results provided further evidence, however, that the response to the upheaval of the divorce experience varied for certain categories of individuals. Younger peOple tended to wait a longer period of time than older people, following the final separation, before they filed petitions for divorce. People married a shorter time tended to see themselves as worse homemakers than did people married a longer time. People with more children tended to seek counseling more quickly than did people with fewer children. Individuals whose spouses were seeking the divorce tended to perceive themselves as single persons more negatively than did persons who were seeking the divorce themselves. Divorcing persons showed a consider— able variation in the community and interpersonal resources used for support and assistance, although friends and family were used much more frequently than the other resources. Men turned to fellow employees for support and assistance more frequently than did women. Individuals 179 whose spouses were seeking the divorce drew support and assistance from their former spouses and went to bars more often than did peeple who were seeking the divorce them- selves. These differences in response to the impact of the divorce experience suggest that there may be factors peculiar to certain groups of individuals that shape their behavior in particular directions. Future research projects need to be conducted in order to define more clearly the different needs of divorcing persons, and the roles those needs play in the adjustment process. Such investigations may lead to greater specificity regarding variations in the therapeutic interventions for different groups of divorcing persons. Pursuing such future investigations would seem to be appro- priate based on the results just discussed, and based on the results regarding the apparent effectiveness of time-limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy in facilitating adjustment to divorce. It was demonstrated in the present study that time— limited therapy can have a tremendous impact on the adjust— ment processes of divorcing persons. Within this broad and important finding, however, seems to be a set of finer dis— criminations that perhaps can teach us much about the pattern of the adjustment process. The results obtained in the present study suggested that particular aspects of the self-concept were related to one another, adjustment to divorce, and certain components of general personality structure. Moreover, it would seem, from an examination of 180 the results, that the time—limited treatment intervention differentially affected these aspects of the self-concept. It was demonstrated that the time-limited therapy experi— ence resulted in a considerable reduction of a sense of hope— lessness and purposelessness in divorcing persons, and sig— nificant improvement in self-esteem and self-perceptions in various roles which behaviorally manifested self. Impor— tantly, the role category which exhibited the most positive change as a result of treatment was that of "single person." By contrast, it was seen that the time—limited treatment intervention did not result in increased acceptance of others, and only modestly facilitated the reduction of social avoidance and distress. Both of these aspects of the self-concept reflect self in relation to others. It could be argued, perhaps, that this lack of major change in the social/interpersonal aspects of the self-concept was due to characteristics of the treatment intervention itself. Certainly a definitive answer must wait for further research in this area. The bulk of the evidence from this study, however, justifies a different interpretation of the results. It may well be that these results point to a progressive, sequential adjustment process in which renewed social inter— action comes about only after divorcing individuals have reduced the stress in their lives, have redefined and re- gained a sense of direction and meaning for themselves, have regained a sense of self-acceptance, and have begun to define themselves as single, separate individuals. 181 Having begun to move in these positive directions, divorcing individuals may once again have a sense of who they are and what they have to offer in an interpersonal and social con— text. Past researchers and authors have provided various schema regarding the adjustment process (Blair, 1970; Fisher, 1974; Hackney, 1975; Kessler, 1975; Krantzler, 1974; Morris and Prescott, 1975; Weiss, 1975). None of these previous researchers or authors, however, seemed to have examined the adjustment process in terms of the apparently sequential improvement of particular aspects of the self—concept. If, in fact, this interpretation of the results of this study is correct, then the implications regarding the process of the therapeutic intervention are clear. More important, however, are the implications concerning the expectations that repeatedly have been placed on divorcing persons to "get out, have fun, start over, get involved in things." It may well be that such expectations only serve to sustain feelings of worthlessness, confusion and anxiety among divorcing persons—-thus extending the period of adjustment. Hetherington, Cox, and Cox (1977) noted the flurry of social activity that seemed to occur during the first year follow- ing divorce. This high level of activity seemed to abate, and was followed by a period of withdrawal. This time of reduced activity eventually was followed by a more satisfying pattern of social and interpersonal interaction. Napolitane and Pellegino (1977) also noted this pattern. This pattern 182 of early frenetic social behavior among divorcing persons may well be the result of social, professional, and inter— personal pressure to behave in those ways. The results of the present study would seem to indicate that such pressure and such behavior are not in the best interests of divorcing persons. These results suggest that perhaps it would be far more appropriate if divorcing persons were encouraged to take time to get used to, and understand themselves in the context of the new circumstances of their lives. Having done this without social or interpersonal pressure to do otherwise, perhaps then the social interaction in which divorcing persons chose to involve themselves would be more satisfying. It was observed earlier that subjects not involved in the therapy experience tended to perceive themselves more and more negatively over time in many roles of their lives. It is unknown from the results of this study what accounts for this pattern. It may be that many of the subjects entered the research project before they had reached their low points in self—evaluation. Regardless of the reasons for this pattern, however, it would seem that the extended period of time frequently required for adjustment to divorce is more understandable in the light of this combination of sustained negative self—evaluation and considerable pressure to function socially and inter- personally in ways unfulfilling to the people involved. 183 The observations just concluded and the results previously discussed provide the basis for the conclusion that time-limited, individual, self—concept based psycho- therapy can be a significant factor in facilitating adjust— ment to divorce. The benefit of such a therapeutic inter— vention would seem to be maximized when provided early in the adjustment process. Part of the effect of such an intervention seems to be the interruption of an extended period of negative self-evaluation. The central component of the impact of the therapeutic experience, however, seems to be in helping a divorcing person regain a positive self— evaluation, begin to reestablish a sense of familiarity and consistency among the various manifestations of self, and regain a sense of direction, meaning, and purpose in life, based on the new realities of his/her life. It has been suggested that these improvements in self—functioning were prerequisites to productive and satisfying social inter- action, and that such interaction could be achieved more quickly if built upon those prerequisites. The results obtained from the present study regard- ing anxiety proved to be particularly interesting. It was seen earlier that anxiety did not seem to be an integral component in the social and interpersonal behavior of divorcing persons. Anxiety, however, was significantly correlated with self—esteem, assessment of roles, existential anxiety, and overall adjustment to divorce. It also was seen that the time-limited therapy experience facilitated 184 a significant reduction in anxiety. These results, would seem to support the portrayal of the adjustment process just provided. Thereapeutic focus on reduction of anxiety, coupled with enhancement of self—esteem, assessment of roles, and reduction of a sense of hopelessness and purpose- lessness, would seem to be part of the basis for adjustment to divorce, and eventual reestablishment of a satisfying social interaction. Part of the motivation of friends, peers, and clinicians in urging divorcing persons to become socially active may well be based on a desire to help reduce the anxiety they see in these people. In fact, such efforts may have the effect of reinforcing negative self-perceptions when the divorcing individual does not achieve the expected results. Presently there is little information regarding the perceptions, feelings, and motivations of friends and peers toward divorcing persons. Further investigation of these issues may well provide a more complex understanding of the dynamics of the social/interpersonal components of the adjustment-to-divorce process. A final issue for discussion concerns the avail- ability and immediacy of therapeutic interventions for divorcing persons. It was seen earlier that many subjects in this study sought counseling within a short time follow— ing filing the petition for divorce. Perhaps part of the reason for this rather short interval between the filing of the petition for divorce and seeking counseling was that 185 all of the community resources which distributed the brochure for this project, except for Parents Without Partners, were groups which dealt with divorcing people early in the divorce process. Yet, blunting this argument is the fact that no subjects were obtained from Parents Without Partners. Furthermore, an anticipated process never materialized, whereby individuals who chose not to involve themselves in counseling initially, might decide to seek counseling later in the divorce process. It is unknown whether some peOple sought counseling through other resources, but it is known that only two of the 42 subjects entered this research project at least three months after initially having received the brochure. There is insufficient information to be able to draw any firm conclusions, but it is certainly an area that could be fruitfully explored in subsequent studies. It appears from the response pattern of the subjects in the present study that a number of factors must come together for people to involve themselves in a program designed to facilitate their adjustments to divorce. It may well be the case that divorcing people are more able to acknowledge their need for assistance at certain times in the divorce process than at other times. Moreover, it probably is the case that people‘s needs for assistance vary through the divorce process. These factors may need to converge with an individual's awareness of available programs, the individual's economic situation and tranSportation situation, and quite 186 possibly the support and interest of an involved friend or community resource. Additionally it was seen that those subjects who had to wait for six weeks prior to beginning therapy were much less invested and committed to the therapy experience than those subjects who began therapy immediately. The control group subjects almost invariably terminated therapy before the sixth session. As reviewed earlier, there seemed to be no common factors among these subjects which could explain this behavior other than the fact that they each had to wait six weeks before entering therapy. This pattern of behavior, coupled with the evidence that divorcing per- sons seem to seek counseling at important points in their lives, seems to suggest that an important part of the eventual positive impact of a therapeutic experience is the immediacy with which the therapy is provided. This would seem to be an area in which further research profitably could be conducted. Limitations The manner in which the present study was conducted resulted in a number of limitations. These limitations had the effects of narrowing the generalizability of the results and also of providing less than global assessment of the adjustment processes of divorcing persons. The major limi- tations of the study are presented below, together with the implications for future research derived from those limita— tions. 187 l. A limitation of the present study was that observa- tions could be made about only that sub—population of divorcing persons who voluntarily sought assistance in coping with the divorce experience. Future research needs to identify the ways, if any, in which divorcing persons who seek therapeutic help differ from those divorcing per- sons who do not seek such help. Such research efforts also need to examine the processes of adjustment of divorcing persons who do not seek any type of help. 2. A second limitation of the present study concerned the exclusive use of self—report measures in gathering data. Future research regarding adjustment to divorce needs to go beyond the use of self-report measures. Such research pro- jects should seek to observe the divorce experience and adjustment process by means of methods such as behavioral measures, ratings by the therapist, ratings by significant others in the subjects' lives, and actual records of be- havior through the use of diaries and journals. 3. A third limitation of the study was that the small sample size precluded examining the possible differential effects of the therapeutic intervention with divorcing persons of varying age, sex, length of marriage, number of children, person desiring the divorce, or financial status. It was seen earlier that there was some variation in response to the impact of the divorce experience among different groups of divorcing persons. Thus, it would seem appropriate that future research efforts be directed toward 188 examining the merits of using this therapeutic intervention with each of these different groups of divorcing persons. 4. A fourth limitation of the study was that none of the subjects in the study had finalized their divorce. There are conflicting opinions amOng divorce-related researchers regarding the role in the adjustment process played by finalization of the divorce. More attention must be paid to this issue before all of the questions regarding the divorce adjustment process can be answered. 5. A final, and major, limitation of the present study was that the long-term effects of the time-limited, indi— vidual, self—concept based psychotherapeutic intervention were not observed. Certainly a critically important measure of any therapeutic intervention designed to facilitate adjustment to divorce must be, in the end, whether or not the effects of treatment were sustained over time. The results of this study have demonstrated that time-limited therapy did lead to significant improvement of a number of aspects of the self—concept and overall adjustment to divorce. Future research efforts now need to be directed toward observing the longer—term effects of such treatment inter— ventions, and whether or not such effects, if sustained, lead to a reduced period of time required for adjustment to the divorce experience. 189 Implications for Future Research The present study has provided considerable infor- mation regarding the divorce adjustment process, time— limited therapy designed to aid in the adjustment process, and the relationships among certain aspects of the self— concept, anxiety, general personality adjustment, and over- all adjustment to divorce. The implications for future research drawn from these results are presented. 1. The present study was the first experimental research project, known to the author, that was designed to examine the effects of a therapeutic intervention on the adjustment processes of divorcing persons. The results suggested that time—limited, individual, self-concept based psychotherapy did significantly facilitate the adjustment processes of divorcing persons. This conclusion paves the way for subse- quent research efforts designed to compare the relative strengths of varying therapeutic approaches and theoretical models. It would seem relevant and important to identify the most effective ways of improving and shortening the adjustment processes of divorcing persons, particularly in light of the fact that many divorcing persons seek help from a broad range of alternatives. Of particular value would be comparisons of the effects of time—limited therapy with the effects of long-term therapy, especially in terms of the quality and permanence of the effects on the adjustment process. It also would be valuable to examine the effects of treatment interventions based on when in the divorce experience they 190 were provided. Finally the results obtained in the present study suggest that it would be valuable to examine the effects of varying therapeutic approaches on the social interaction component in the overall adjustment processes of divorcing persons. 2. A crucial area for future research concerns the sequential, self—concept based model of the divorce adjust— ment process advanced in this study. It was suggested that social/interpersonal participation is renewed in a satisfying way by divorcing persons only after they have regained positive self—esteem, have redefined and regained a sense of direction and meaning for themselves, have begun to per— ceive themselves as single, separate individuals, and have begun to understand and perceive some self—consistency for themselves in the contexts of the new circumstances of their lives. This View of the process of adjustment certainly needs examination and validation. 3. If the model regarding the adjustment process just reviewed is correct, then considerable reeducation of society and the professional community needs to take place. A commonly held view among both professional and non— professional people is that divorcing people should become socially active. This is urged on divorcing people in many subtle and blatant ways. The conclusions drawn in this study suggest that that may be detrimental to the adjust— ment processes of divorcing persons. 191 It may be far more appropriate for professional and lay peOple involved with divorcing persons to be tolerant, supportive, and understanding of their needs for privacy, withdrawal, and introspection. This tolerance and under- standing perhaps would have the effect of helping to reduce the amount of conflict and time involved in the adjustment process for many people. 4. Presently there is little information regarding the perceptions, feelings, and motivations of friends and peers toward divorcing persons. Investigation of these issues may well provide a more complex understanding of such per— ceptions and motivations. Such knowledge would be invalu- able in working to increase awareness of and acceptance of the needs of divorcing persons to have time and privacy to understand and define themselves within the contexts of their lives following separation and divorce. 5. The aspects of the self—concept which were examined, except for self as accepting of others, were seen to be correlated significantly with one another, anxiety, and overall adjustment to divorce. General features of the personality were shown not to be differentially affected by the divorce experience, or related to aspects of the self- concept or overall adjustment to divorce. These results support the previously advanced hypothesis that the divorce experience has its primary impact on aspects of the self— concepts of divorcing persons. It also was seen that groups of divorcing persons varied in their responses to the trauma 192 to these aspects of the self—concept. Further research needs to be conducted to define more clearly the different needs of divorcing persons, how those needs shape their responses to the upheaval in their lives, and the roles those needs play in their adjustment processes. 6. The semantic differential appeared to provide interesting and sensitive discriminations in the present study. The use of this instrument in longitudinal studies perhaps would make it possible to identify more clearly which roles are affected when and to what extent in the divorce process. Such information, coupled with information gained from the previously suggested areas of further research, perhaps would contribute to a more complete and complex understanding of the divorce adjustment process than presently is available. 7. The Adjustment to Divorce Scale (ADS) was constructed for use in the present study as a measure of OVerall adjust- ment to divorce. An internal consistency reliability coeffi- cient of .89 was obtained on the sample in this study. Moreover, the ADS was shown to correlate significantly with measures of self—esteem, existential anxiety, social avoid- ance and distress, assessment of roles, and anxiety. These preliminary observations of the instrument suggest that it has merit as a measure of adjustment to divorce. Much more work now needs to take place with the instrument in order 193 to properly establish its reliability and validity as a measure of adjustment to divorce. Conclusion It was demonstrated in the present study that measures of previously identified aspects of the self— concept, excluding self as accepting of others, were corre- lated significantly with one another, anxiety, and overall adjustment to divorce. It was seen that general features of the personality were not differentially affected by the treatment intervention, and were not generally related to aSpects of the self—concept or overall adjustment to divorce. The primary research question of the present study was supported because it was demonstrated that time-limited, individual, self—concept based psychotherapy facilitated adjustment to divorce. Closer examination of the correla- tions and the effects of treatment led to the conclusion that social interaction was a manifestation of self which seemed to be dependent on, and followed in the adjustment process, divorcing persons' having begun to regain positive self-esteem, having begun to redefine a sense of direction and meaning for their lives, having begun to perceive them— selves as single, separate individuals, and having begun to achieve some consistency in self-perceptions in the con— texts of the new circumstances of their lives. The impli— cations of this View of the divorce adjustment process were discussed. 194 A fairly extensive array of secondary results also was obtained in the present study. These results provided supportive evidence for the primary research questions. Some of the more important results showed that positive adjustment to divorce was correlated significantly with increased perceptions of self as a single person. More- over, divorcing persons making good adjustments to divorce tended to disengage from their former spouses over time. It also was seen that divorcing persons tended to gain support and assistance from friends and family far more often than from any other resource. Finally, the results of the present study provided preliminary evidence that the Adjustment to Divorce Scale was a reliable and valid measure of adjustment to divorce. It was recommended that more rigorous examination of this instrument take place in order to establish its merits as a measure of adjustment to divorce. APPENDICES APPENDIX A FACE SHEET FOR THE PRETEST PACKET APPENDIX A FACE SHEET FOR THE PRETEST PACKET NAME: BIRTHDATE: AGE: SEX: LENGTH OF MARRIAGE: DATE OF FINAL SEPARATION: DATE OF PETITION FOR DIVORCE: PERSON DESIRING DIVORCE: NUMBER OF PREVIOUS MARRIAGES: NUMBER OF CHILDREN: CUSTODIAL PARENT: OCCUPATION: HEALTH INSURANCE COVERAGE: TITLES OF DIVORCE-RELATED BOOKS YOU HAVE RECENTLY READ: Resources available to you for Resources used by you for support support and assistance: and assistance: 1. former spouse 1. former spouse 2. family 2. family 3. relatives 3. relatives 4. friends 4. friends 5. fellow employees 5. fellow employees 6. employer 6. employer . . 7. social organizations 7. soc1al organizations 8. clubs 8. clubs 9. 9. bars 10. church 10. church 195 APPENDIX B ROSENBERG'S SELF—ESTEEM SCALE APPENDIX B ROSENBERG'S SELF-ESTEEM SCALE NAME: Below there is a list of statements about yourself or your beliefs. For each statement you are to indicate the extent to which you personally agree with the statement. Read each item carefully. Below each statement circle the word or phrase which best indicates your agreement or disagreement with that statement. 1. I feel that I'm a person of worth, at least on an equal basis with others. strongly disagree/disagree/agree/strongly agree I feel that I have a number of good qualities. strongly disagree/disagree/agree/strongly agree All in all, I am inclined to feel that I am a failure. strongly disagree/disagree/agree/strongly agree I am able to do things as well as most other people. strongly disagree/disagree/agree/strongly agree I feel I do not have much to be proud of. strongly disagree/disagree/agree/strongly agree I take a positive attitude toward myself. strongly disagree/disagree/agree/strongly agree 10. 197 On the whole, I am satisfied with myself. strongly disagree/d1sagree/agree/strongly agree I wish I could have more respect for myself. strongly disagree/disagree/agree/strong1y agree I certainly feel useless at times. strongly disagree/disagree/agree/strongly agree At times I think I am no good at all. strongly disagree/disagree/agree/strongly agree APPENDIX C WATSON AND FRIEND'S SOCIAL AVOIDANCE AND DISTRESS SCALE APPENDIX C WATSON AND FRIEND'S SOCIAL AVOIDANCE AND DISTRESS SCALE NAME: INSTRUCTIONS: Below there is a list of statements about T F 1. T F 2 T F 3. T F 4. T F 5. T F 6. T F 7. T F 8. T F 9. T F 10 T F 11. yourself or your beliefs about your life. Beside each statement there is a T (for true) and an F (for false). For each state- ment circle either the T or the F. Do not circle both. I feel relaxed even in unfamiliar social situations. I try to avoid situations which force me to be very sociable. It is easy for me to relax when I am with strangers. I have no particular desire to avoid people. I often find social occasions upsetting. I usually feel calm and comfortable at social occasions. I am usually at ease when talking to someone of the opposite sex. I try to avoid talking to people unless I know them well. If the chance comes to meet new people, I often take it. I often feel nervous or tense in casual get—togethers in which both sexes are present. I am usually nervous with people unless I know them well. 198 199 T F 12. I usually feel relaxed when I am with a group of people. T F 13. I often want to get away from people. T F 14. I usually feel uncomfortable when I am in a group of people I don't know. T F 15. I usually feel relaxed when I meet someone for the first time. T F 16. Being introduced to people makes me tense and nervous. T F 17. Even though a room is full of strangers, I may enter it anyway. T F 18. I would avoid walking up and joining a large group of people. T F 19. When my superiors want to talk with me, I talk willingly. T F 20. I often feel on edge when I am with a group of people. T F 21. I tend to withdraw from people. T F 22. I don't mind talking to people at parties or social gatherings. T F 23. I am seldom at ease in a large group of people. T F 24. I often think up excuses in order to avoid social engagements. T F 25. I sometimes take the responsibility for intro— ducing people to each other. T F 26. I try to avoid formal social occasions. T F 27. I usually go to whatever social engagements I have. T F 28. I find it easy to relax with other people. Copyright 1969 by the American Psychological Association. Reprinted by permission. APPENDIX D FEY'S ACCEPTANCE OF OTHERS APPENDIX D FEY'S ACCEPTANCE OF OTHERS NAME: INSTRUCTIONS: Below there is a number of statements which might be used to describe people. Please indicate, for each statement, how well that statement characterizes you—-how often you feel it is true. Read each item carefully, and then circle the word or phrase below each statement that best reflects your opinion. People are too easily led. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always I like people I get to know. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always People these days have pretty low moral standards. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always Most people are pretty smug about themselves, never really facing their bad points. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always I can be comfortable with nearly all kinds of people. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always All people can talk about these days, it seems, is movies, TV, and foolishness like that. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always 200 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 201 People get ahead by using "pull," and not because of what they know. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always If you once start doing favors for people, they'll just walk all over you. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always People are too self-centered. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always People are always dissatisfied and hunting for something new. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always With many people you don't know how you stand. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always You've probably got to hurt someone if you're going to make something out of yourself. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always People really need a strong, smart leader. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always I enjoy myself most when I am alone, away from people. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always I wish more people would be more honest with you. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always I enjoy going with a crowd. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always In my experience, people are pretty stubborn and unreasonable. very rare1y/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always I can enjoy being with people whose values are very different from mine. very rare1y/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always 202 19. Everybody tries to be nice. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always 20. The average person is not very well satisfied with himself. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/a1most always 21. People are quite critical of me. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always 22. I feel "left out" as if people don't want me around. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always 23. People seem to respect my opinion about things. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always 24. People seem to like me. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always 25. Most people seem to understand how I feel about things. very rarely/rarely/sometimes/often/almost always COpyright 1955 by the American Psychological Association. Reprinted by permission. APPENDIX E GOOD AND GOOD'S EXISTENTIAL ANXIETY SCALE APPENDIX E GOOD AND GOOD'S EXISTENTIAL ANXIETY SCALE NAME: INSTRUCTIONS: Below there is a list of statements about T F 1 T F 2. T F 3 T F 4 T F 5 T F 6 T F 7. T F 8. T F 9. yourself or your beliefs about your life. Beside each statement there is a T (for true) and an F (for false). For each state- ment circle either the T or the F. Do not circle both. I frequently have the feeling that my life has little or no purpose. I mostly feel bored and indifferent by what is going on around me. I find life exciting and challenging. I often feel that my accomplishments are pretty worthless. I usually feel that I am merely existing, not really living. I generally feel that it is useless to discuss things with others because they just never really understand. I feel that I have more to look forward to in life than most others. My daily activities mostly seem to be rather pointless. I generally feel depressed when I think about the future. 203 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 204 I have never found any type of work that I really enjoy. My feelings don't seem to mean anything to anyone else. I find religion to be rather empty. I feel that it is useless to try to convince anyone else of anything. I often feel that I have little to look forward to. I do not feel that life is meaningless. I just never seem to enjoy things the way others seem to. I generally feel that I am getting nowhere, no matter how much effort I put forth. I feel that I have found more meaning in life than most others have. I rarely take a strong interest in what I am reading or studying. There is nothing in my past life that is parti— cularly worth remembering. I feel that my life is of no real importance to anyone. I can always find something to do that I really enjoy. I feel that there is little, if anything, in this world that is particularly worth pursuing over a long period. My life seems to be rather aimless. I find it difficult to believe strongly in anything. Almost everyone I know seems to live a rather empty life. Generally, I feel that what I do is pretty useless. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. H H do not have H mostly feel H seldom feel for any other I feel that I usually don' t know what to do with myself. any important goals in life. all alone in the world. a strong sense of responsibility person. am a productive person. APPENDIX F SEMANTIC DIFFERENTIAL APPENDIX F SEMANTIC DIFFERENTIAL NAME: INSTRUCTIONS: On each of the following pages there will be a description of some aspect of you at the top of the page. Under each of these there is a pair of adjectives. Here is an example. How I am as a driver of a car 900d//////// bad Each pair of adjectives forms a scale. By making a check (X) mark along the scale you can indicate what you associate with the particular description of you that is listed right above the scale. For example, if you feel that the description named right above the scale is very closely associated with one end of the scale, you would place a check ( ) mark as follows: How I am as a driver . . . How I am as a driver . . . good /// / / / / / / badORgood/ / / / / / N/baa If you feel that the description is quite closely related to one or the other end of the scale, you would place your check as follows: How I am as a driver . . . How I am as a driver . . . good / /¢/ / / / / /bad0Rgood/ / / / / N/ /bad If the description seems only slightly related to one side as opposed to the other, you might check as follows: How I am as a driver . . . How I am as a driver . . . good / / /// / / / /bad0Rgood / / / / /// / /bad 206 207 If you considered both sides equally associated you would check the middle space on the scale: How I am as a driver . . . good / / / /»// / / /bad Remember: Never put more than one check mark on any scale. And also be sure to check every item. If you are undecided, place the check mark in the center space. Do not leave the line blank. Do not spend more than a few seconds marking each scale. Your first impression is what we would like. dependent How I am intellectually unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable incompetent immature boring inefficient passive P\ as as as as as as as as F\ P\ “x as inhibited inconsiderate / \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ uncaring / uninvolved F\ as as as as as Ss as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as D\ as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as us as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as a. as as as as as as as as as as as as as as 5s as as as independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved dependent unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable incompetent immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring uninvolved How I am as a single person \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved dependent unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable incompetent immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring uninvolved How I am as a goal setter / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved dependent 211 How I am sexually unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring / / / / / / / incompetent A / / / / / / / / uninvolved / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / [L / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent nature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved dependent unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable incompetent immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring uninvolved 212 How I am spiritually / / / / / / / / / ./ / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved dependent How I am as an employee unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring / / / / / / / incompetent / / / / / / / / / uninvolved \\\\\\\\'\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ as s. as as as as as as as a. a. as as as as \. independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved dependent unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable incompetent immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring uninvolved 214 How I am as a host/hostess as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as a. as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as a. as as as as as as as as \\ as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved dependent unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable incompetent immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring uninvolved How I am as a host/hostess / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / g / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / L / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring invblved dependent 214 Haw I am as a host/hostess unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring / / L / / / / incompetent / / / / / / / / / uninvolved / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / iZi__/ independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active sp0ntaneous thoughtful caring invblved dependent unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable incompetent immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring uninvolved How I am as a Sportsperson / -/' ./ / / / / / / / / / / / / / L / J / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / L / / / / / / / / / l _/ i! / / / / independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved dependent unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable incompetent immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring uninvolved How I am as a friend \\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ i: \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \ \ independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved dependent unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable incompetent immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring uninvolved 217 How I am as a disciplinarian as as as as as as bs as as as as as as as as as as ‘a ‘a ‘s as as a. as as as as as as as as as as ‘s ‘a ‘a ‘a as as as as as as as as as a. a. a. ‘a as as as as as as as as bs as as as as as ‘s ‘a as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as as ‘s as as as as as as as Ls as as as as as as as independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved dependent unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable incompetent immature boring inefficient passive inhibited How I am as a homemaker inconsiderate / uncaring uninvolved / / ’1 / / / / / /¥/ / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / L / / / / / / / L / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / L / / / / / / / / / / / / / [_ / / / / / / / LJ / l / / / / L/ / / / / / / / / / / / / / I / L / / / / / / / independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved How I am now with my former spouse dependent A / / / / / / / independent unstable / / / / / / / / stable withdrawn / / / / / / / / outgoing confused / / / / / / / / clearheaded resentful / / / / / / / / accepting distrusting / / / / / / / / trusting undependable / / / / / / / / dependable incompetent / / / / / / / / competent immature / / / / / / / / mature boring / / / / / / / / interesting inefficient / / / / / / / / efficient passive / / / / / / / / active inhibited / / / / / / / / spontaneous inconsiderate / / / / / / / / thoughtful uncaring / / / / / / / / caring uninvolved / / / / / / / / involved 220 How I am as a parent ' . dependent / / / / / / / /independent unstable / / / / / / / ,/stable withdrawn / / / / / / / /outgoing confused / / / / / / / /clearheaded resentful / / / / / / / /accepting distrusting / / / / / / / /trusting undependable/ / / / / / / / dependable incompetent / / / / / / / /competent immature / / / / / / / /mature boring / / / / / / / /interesting inefficient / / / / / / / /efficient passive / / / / / / / /active inhibited Z__A/ / / / / / /spontaneous inconsiderate / / / / / / /thoughtfu1 uncaring / / / / / / / flaring uninvolved / / / / / / / / involved How I was in the past with my former spouse dependent unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable incompetent immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring uninvolved L / / / / / / / / / / Q / / / / \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\’\\\[\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ \\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\ independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved dependent unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable incompetent immature boring inefficient passive inhibited How I am in social situations 222 inconsiderate / uncaring uninvolved / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable competent mature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved dependent unstable withdrawn confused resentful distrusting undependable [7 incompetent immature boring inefficient passive inhibited inconsiderate uncaring uninvolved How I am at meeting expenses / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / independent stable outgoing clearheaded accepting trusting dependable‘ competent nature interesting efficient active spontaneous thoughtful caring involved APPENDIX G ZUCKERMAN'S ANXIETY CHECKLIST APPENDIX G ZUCKERMAN'S ANXIETY CHECKLIST NAME: Check the words below (as many as you like) which describe how you feel today. upset steady loving tense desperate pleasant worrying joyful happy ______ fearful nervous thoughtful calm frightened contented secure terrified shaky panicky cheerful afraid Copyright 1960 by the American Psychological Association. Reprinted by permission. 224 APPENDIX H CROWNE AND MARLOWE'S SOCIAL DESIRABILITY SCALE APPENDIX H CROWNE AND MARLOWE'S SOCIAL DESIRABILITY SCALE NAME: INSTRUCTIONS: Listed below are a number of statements con— T F l. T F 2. T F 3 T F 4 T F 5. T F 6. T F 7 T F 8 T F 9. cerning personal attitudes and traits. Read each item and decide whether the statement is true or false as it pertains to you personally. Before voting I thoroughly investigate the quali— fications of all the candidates. I never hesitate to go out of my way to help someone in trouble. It is sometimes hard for me to go on with my work if I am not encouraged. I have never intensely disliked anyone. On occasion I have had doubts about my ability to succeed in life. I sometimes feel resentful when I don't get my way. I am always careful about my manner of dress. My table manners at home are as good as when I eat out in a restaurant. If I could get into a movie without paying for it and be sure I was not seen, I would probably do it. 225 10. ll. 12. l3. 14. 15. l6. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 226 On'a few occasions, I have given up doing some- thing because I thought too little of my ability. I like to gossip at times. There have been times when I felt like rebelling against people in authority even though I knew they were right. No matter who I'm talking to, I'm always a good listener. I can remember "playing sick" to get out of something. There have been occasions when I took advantage of someone. I'm always willing to admit it when I make a mistake. I always try to practice what I preach. I don't find it particularly difficult to get along with loud mouthed, obnoxious, people. I sometimes try to get even, rather than forgive and forget. When I don't know something I don't at all mind admitting it. I am always courteous, even to people who are disagreeable. At times I have really insisted on having things my own way. There have been occasions when I felt like smashing things. I would never think of letting someone else be punished for my wrongdoings. I never resent being asked to return a favor. I have never been irked when people expressed ideas very different from my own. I never make a long trip without checking the safety of my car. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 227 There have been times when I was quite jealous of the good fortune of others. I have almost never felt the urge to tell someone off. I am sometimes irritated by people who ask favors of me. I have never felt that I was punished without cause. I sometimes think when people have a misfortune they only got what they deserved. I have never deliberately said something that hurt someone's feelings. APPENDIX I CATTELL'S l6PF .mcofluflpcoo amoemoaocpmg CH mcofluocsm Houses mo conumuofluwbop oucospCflmspcoo mouoom :mflm .mmwcvumam cues meow can sensuaso m0 Hw>oa cuss cospmeHMoo meow we where .pcom IHHkuCH succumoa ummm m swoops mmwsm ou Mowdw on on mpcou m Houomm :0 can: mwuoom 0L3 comhwm one Aaufiomflmo Hmucwfi ospmMHocom chmfimv ucmflnm socflxcflculuomuumnd sucwmflaaoucH duos .oamowm mo moans Hwafimfiou 0p wane kuuwn sEmfloHuflMU m0 pflmumm mmoH succeumaom Hmcowuom CH moouwcwm we on .mmooum w>Hu0m mEnom aaflcmmm w: .mGOfipmsbfim o>Hm Immense aHHMflUOw cam wamowm cues mcflamwb mCOHpmm 15000 wwxfla mm .manmummpm saapcflx spouumocluwom smamowm ou m>Hpcouum swumummooo 0p momma sAMHEacu noncommm aaamusumc wococv m>flmmmumxo aHHMCOflpOEm smcfiomlammw spousumcpoom on on mpcmu a HOpomm :0 AOH cu m mo coumv cos: mouoow 0:3 comswm use inessnuouoemmac mcwummHOHuMmm smcfiomlawmm spwpmmmcfiumz smcflomuso coawoomfla ouoom cmfim Iowawmn w aHmEfim ma aME mmoCHHsp me .amOHOSpcmocoamm 0p esp mchOfluocsm Hoom ucwmwuamm awe us no soccomfiaaopCH 30H mo coflp .c0fipmvmumanCH Hmmwufla pcm wuohocoo ou co>flm sHHDU smwmum pom cmmoa 0p 30am on on mpcmu m Houomm :0 30a monsoon :OmHom ch .m> m MOEU¢m on on smoEHu pm swoop amfi om omen» mCOflummsooo acme CH can pcc on AaUHommmo HmucwE Ufipmmaocow stoqv mCflxCflculouwmocoo spcomHHHoucH mqu .UMMS H0 sw>fluoduwmflo sHMOHpHHO .muflmup wanmuflmop mum smpmwpccpm Hmcomuwm CH =pflmHH: pom omflomum on .mucflomswfl> m0 momHEOHmfioo mcflpfio>o macecu mGHOp wo ans we: CH sacsns we cm can swcoam mcflxuos soamowm coca mesons mmCch moxfla mm .wOOHm can saucepmwxm sHOOO smm«um on on mpcou fl Houomm co Am ou H mo copwv 30H wwuoom 0:3 comhwm wSB .m> fi KOBoflm innsscnonnnc H000 samofluwso spwfiowuwo spo>uowmm coflpooMflo whoom 30a mmoa m.QQMBBHUHcsmmmuxw so maflumo: smammafi: ou 3MH m swuoumsm w: on mccmu mm .pwpcflelucoccwmopcfi pcw spwunmwMImaom sw>Hunwmmm we m uouomm c0 :mfl: mmuoom 0:3 comuom m:B AoOCMCflEOQV ouchnspm so>HuHuomfioo so>flmwoumm¢ sycopcmmeCH sw>fiuuomm¢ .Hmflucwuom 0Hu0:0%mg momma lumps: cm wuflmmop ucwfiumsmpm m>flpowwwo o>mfl:0w ou cOmem m moanmco moEaumEom Hm>oH U boom m um:u #50 Uprfiom m>m: muw>Homno HMUHCflHU p3mu:min .meHQOHm HmGOHuOEw po>a0mcs 0p «ucoEUmzmpm pwcmflwwu m coerce commom m m: age o: meHpoEOw .wamsofi moosm pflfiom CHMpCflME 0p wand Houuo: s:umcoupm 0mm mafimwommom spoawmsncs soMflH #DOQM OHpmHHmoh swanmum stDuME aHHMCOMuoso w: on modem 0 Houomm :0 :@H: mohoom 0:3 COmem o:B A:umcwnpm 0mm um:mflmv ensue: sEHmU sApHHmwm moomm smanmum aaamcoflpOEm Hmcoflmmmmno How mDOchm we om .moeoupcam ospomooc acme mo puma ms apfl>flmmmm mfl:B .wmwcuommmoo smCHmmomcoo sucwpcomwp cmumo .Euowcoo on com seafloop w: ou smHo:u0 0p am3 w>Hm ou mpcmu m Houomm co 30H mouoom 0:3 GOmem w:E nm> m mOBoflh 3oq Ammocw>flmmflfindmv mCHEHomcoo smcflumUOEEooom spas: soHQESm .muprOmflp 0Hu0:0amm meow 0cm unwound: m0 mEMOm Ham umOEHm on coaeoo we whoom U Houomm .A.opo smucflmamfioo OHpME0w0:0>mQ smwOCMQHSpmHU mwoam smmH:0:mv mfioumfiam unsound: WGfl>m: sCOfiuomm Influenmflp :H w>Hu0m spoaoccm can HMQOHHOEo waHmMm sadwpmmm spwdmflumw aHHMOHpOHDw: smpcmaop auflamwu ammwwoowc mcflpm>o soflpmmam pom wanmwmcm:0 smCOHu [Hpcoo auouoommflpMmCD Mom oocwmwaou COHumuumDMm an 30H .m> U mOEoflh 0: Op money 0 nouomm co 30H mwuoow 0:3 comuwm o:B A:umcwmpm 0mm Ho3oqv comma aaflmmm soHQMpm mmoq aaamcoflpofim stCfichm am pwwoowmd 230 .+md no =unem Hence anemone Huaflsflm adamfioflmuomsm w:u Eomm pm:mfismCHume o: paso:m :wmcom ofiuaamcmo:0awm m:u :Hv omwuomsw Hafiucmmww mH:u m0 to>flumuwmsfl HMOflHomwpmo: chcfl w:B .mCOHcmmEOO auufl3 ou wamoom mCHxH03 noun: whomwum m: can soflumflHMHOE pcm mDOflucwHom Inoo aHHmsm: mH om :.wu::fiE mCH>HmHOMCS w:# mHHHm: sHSMcMHm smanflmcommwu sOCfiHm>wwmwm swoop m0 wmcmm a: pwumcfifiop smouomsm:0 CH manuomxo w: 0p mpcou 0 Moscow :0 :ma: mwhoom 0:3 common m:B A:uocouum omouwmdm momcoupmv pcsonoasm spfimum smCHH®>omem smoofiucofiomcoo .HMHHDOHoE can o>flMHsmEH m: was om .nwpmoH pwuooao so we :wm0:0 aaucwsowsm mH om .woumwumo sucwomw>ummmw sw>HmmoHwa sxcmuw sm>Humwau sw>Hpom saswhmw:o o: Op mpcwu uwmmu wfl:u :0 :ma: wouoow 0:3 comumm 0:5 Aaocoonsmv Qfluwmwm5:ucm san>Hq >Ho>flmHSQEH saxozalomlammmm .mmomum Eoum comm: UHuMEOm mmoa w>m: 0: Es: mmwsmo moans %: pcdon 0: Op Howsmou ma: wHH:3 sm>fluoomww wHOE EM: moxmfi wwfifip pm #5: smpow Hafioom Iflucm 0p puma amE oocodamcw moomm Eomw Eonmwmm mflm .mpcmfioc amusuaso pom m0Ca:Munpcd moosm mom uuowmw :H mEHMUMH can HmSmmo :wuwo we mm .w> O m090¢h m: Ou mpcop om .omommsm EH apmwpmcs on on wood» w Houomm :0 30a mwuoow 0:3 cowuwm m:a A:umcosum omouwmsm wamozv wooepmmflano 3mm meom smwasm mwpm>m spcoflpwmxm .c0mmom canopcwmwp sMoQOw m .mmw>nwm:0 a: uoounoo wafifium pom moan pwuopflmcoo pow swpmuwQflpr waspcs sOflumfiEHmmwm sysop MOEfiHOEOm mfl wm .m> m mOBU¢m .w>fluoogwouu:fl spcooflpom sprHmmummH o: ou mpcou m Houomm c0 30H mwuoom 0:3 comuwm w:B Aaocomusmmov cuduflome stOHHom suchDHm suwnom 231 .mmmCflmmsw oeumflamoncs a: oHMHOE muoum comm: 0p ocm soocm5H0mHom msoum m: 30am 0» mocwu om .mCOfipmmdooo :msou ocm oHQoom wosmo moxHHmHo om .HmoflHUMHQEfl sucoocwmwo sucmflummefl smao: ocm COHucwuum m0 monocmfioo moEflquOm we om .oCflcfiEwm swoofioflpmmw sUHuMfluum smcflsmwuolamo soooCfiEIHwocou 0: on mocou H Houoom co :mfl: mouoom 0:3 comuwm o:B AmHmEonv o>fiuflmcom soouowpoumluo>o sucoocomoo sooocefilnoocofi .xom oUHmOQmo o:u :fl ooumonoucfl aaobfluom oco :a:m5m: w: 0» mocou om .mcflxaop was“ :055 oESmcoo ocm smamcmflm mwmcoo wuocmfl saflmuoo m0 mmoawumo o: coo w: suw>030m .omepmm #50:#fi3 sm:0HpMSpr HMCOflDOEo mcHHoDMm ocm wamoom :ufl3 mGHHcoo cH Hoop ocw Hoo3 comm on EH: mecho :wmocooccsxmlxofl:uz mam .wmcommwh HocowUOEo ca osmocsnm ocm smsoocmucomm smmcfl:u 3w: amp 0p momma soH0: soHQMfloom me E Houomm :0 :ma: mwuoom 0:3 COmHom o:B Amefimmmv wsoocoucomm soopHQH:CHCD soHOQIaHHMHoom soEOmouspco> .m> .wflmm: :omcomcocloct oeuwflamou oco HmUflpomum m :0 mcflumuomo msomm o flow: on mono: om .moEm saucecao sown: soo>OECD meHuoEow we om .mGOHp nononmfiw Hmuppaso sw>HuoonQDm m0 amoeumoxw no: stQHm Icommou sucoocomooCfl swcflasomwfi sOflumHHmoH .Hmofluooum w: on mocop H uouomm c0 30H mouoom 0:3 commom o:B Amfluhmmv omcowEOCIOZ sOflumHHmwm sucmflawulwawm sowoCflEI:mSOB H mOBodm .m> .Efl: ocsonm c0 mcflom mH pm:p Ham :uH3 uomucoo cw mcflmowx 0p co>wm no: me ocm smmsosm momma 0p mocoflnw wwOHO 03u H0 woo wnowomm smuUMpcoo HMEOmem :ufl3 mcoflummdooo moxHHmHo smaowEH: ocemmmumxo cs ocm :omomm cfl oooomfifl ocm 30am o: 0p mocou om .mmCHHwom muHHOflwaaH mo: maamswd om :.Ho30HwHHo3: m smGHMflpos swsofiuomo swCHBMHo:uH3 sa:m o: 0p mocwu pecan mfl:b :0 30a mmuoow 0:3 cOmHoQ w:B innnoencsv cases .ucwcemoeo .cecunnunwm .scm : mOBoflm 232 .mowufl>flpom moomm Ca owuoommm 0: Cu En: omsmo 0p wonu auflaosow>floCH mam .wummonuso w>flmmoumxw a: ooficmmsooom mCOflumspHm UflpmfiamouCC 0p ome moEfluoEOm muwoumuCfi omuowsfloIHoCCH mam .mofip .o>HuMCHmMEHCC Iflammm Housma:m ocm mamoom Hmaoofluumm m0 m50fi> moEfluwfiom on: smowOComHoEo CH omo: we: goo: 0p wand IHHQO oCm =smHMHuCommw: :ufl3 omCHwocoo so>flpmomo sHHmuwo Hw>o owCMoOCOU ms om .oHQHmmom aHmCOH>Qo aHo>HuMCHmmEH sooum>fluoelwflwm sCMflEw:0m swsouums we um:3 m0 Coaumuofio w:u 0p uoonnsm oCm smnovuma amoamw>o mo>o ooCHmoCOUCC sHMCOfiUCo>C00CC o: HMOfluooum Op w>flquuum smmCH:u #:0Hm w:# 0o 0p msowxcm ou moCop E Cowomm Co :mfl: mwuoow 0:3 COmHmm w:9 w: on nose: 2 Mouomm C0 30H wouoom 0:3 Comuom o:B AMHuDflumCfiomEH a: owumasmom sHMCOHuc0>Coo sHCmono samofluomum E MOBU A Monomm amoemau 0p mm Hmeo u0C ohm moficwH:QONfl:om oHOCmumm C0 mumo o:u spomw CH .mfiOCmumm aaflmmmmoooC p0C we Howomm mH:E .m.z .moQEwE Emma Hoom m soamoom Ho:u0 usonm owCHooCOOCC smCOHpom ms: CH commonflawo aaamsms we on .oMHH HmquE sHMCCquH CH owumosopcfl oCo sowHMCOHCHQOIMHom mH somo C30 we: CH oo>H0>CH coumo we 0: .Homu:ooo oCm mCHumsuumflE w: 0p moCou q Houomm C0 :mfi: mosoom 0:3 Comuwm o:9 .waHOB Emou ooom m soamoom Mo:p0 udonm ooCMoocoo so>wpfluomfioolCC saswuwo:0 soa:mummom smoHoCooCou wCOHmwfl m0 menu 0: 0p mocou q Houomm Co 30H wouoom 0:3 COmem w:5 Amflxmadv fins to new on awmm samsofioob m0 mosh soHQMpmmo¢ smCfiumSHB ACOHmapOMmV Hoom ou one: so0CMC0HCflm0|waom smoofioflmwsm .m> q mOBU mH whoow O mouomm :mHm .oumm IHOHuHmm 0U comm H0 mmsoum CH ooumwoom Hoom pOC mooo om .moHpHdoHMMHo CH auonCm 0p aoCoocwb 31320 n mm: mm .9383 can 5:38 Iwnom m0 HHCM suoHHH03 m smooos soommwumwo 0: 0p mocou O H0»0Mh Co :mH: mouoom 0:3 Comsmm o:& AmmmaCOHm UHHCOV ooHQCOHB sw>HmmmmeQ smCHanhoz so>HmCo:oMmmm .EmHoHCao 0: Cme :omommmo Co smCOHuoCuHm 0p :omommmo HmuCoEHucomCC sHmspooHHouCH Cm mm: mm .HmoHuaHMCo ocm omomo:oum: Couwo mH om .o3oH:m saHoHM03 sowOCoHuwmxo sow:mHHom w: on moCou z Houomm C0 :mH: wouoom 0:3 comsom o:B AmmoCoBoH:mv mCHumupocom saHoHHOB smCHpoHCOHoU so3op:0m .m> O MOBumm .m> Z mOEuflh sousoom ocm pCdHHHmoM mH om auHommoo mH: oCm MHomEH: CH wononcoo mCOHxCMCC somsuma o mm: mm w: on moCou o Houomm C0 30H mohoom 0:3 COmuwm o:B mH mm o: 0: mocmu z mouomm C0 30H mwuoom 0:3 commwm w:B .pmsuumHo oco moH:ummHqu wxo>o ans 0: pm:u 0m sEH: :HH3 mCOHm mCHom COC mH mocha m Cm:3 m0 o>HuHmamCH mCHo: m0 pCHom w:u 0p #5: .mmCH:H :UH3 Homo Op .w>MwC anmxo:mCC :pH3 soHOMHQ Amomnooom ooHQCOHpCDV wConm sHConwCOU sooudmmMIMHom soHOMHm .mCOoCopComw ocm Hmssumc mH on smeOU pm:3 :uH3 ucoucoo oCm oommon aHHmmw up: .oum3x3m oCo wosmo moEHHoEOm .onEHm ocm .HmuCoEHucwm sowuooprH:QomCC AmmoCmmepmflv HoquEHwam smmoHpufl sHMHDuoz s#:mHH:uHom .uuommsm Ho quEonmo HHo:u owoC COC mooo AHQEHm us: onoom oxHH ImHo uOC mwoo on .Am Houowm owmv mnw:po :uH3 mCOHHMHoM mH: CH quCHeoo aHHHmwwoooC uOC mH us: sC0HCHmo UHHQCQ quooomHo om .C30 mH: C0 CoHuom mCHMmu oCo mCOHmHomo mCmeE sam3 C30 mH: mCHom ou oosoumsoom suCooComooCH aHHmuCoEmuomEou mH NO Houoom C0 :mH: mouoom 0:3 Comuwm o:B AsocwHOHmmnmunHemc Homoouoomom swCOHwHowQ C30 mummohm sHCoHonmnmIMme 234 .omCm:0 oCm oonHCw>C00CH m0 qusoHou whoa ocm saHHmeCom oMHH CH ucoEHMwmxo 0p owCHHOCH wCOE soNHHMHOE 0p omCHHoCH mme sowECOMCH HHm3 duos m: CH wonu mm .3mC Ho oHo Ho:uHo smoooH mCHoHomoH mCHHHCoCH oCm HMUHumwxm mH om .mosmmH HMHCwEmoCom Co monsoo mm: oCo mepumE HosuooHHouCH CH ooumonouCH w: 0p moCou HQ Houowm C0 :mH: wouoom 0:3 Comhom w:B AEmHHMOHommV mCHxCH:quomm sHmoHpaHoCC sHMHoQHq sHmoHHHHU smCHuCoEHComxm .w> .uhommsw QCOHm mowoC w: Mo:umu sw0H0:0 a: MCOHHmm Ioum aHHHmmmwooC UOC mH om .COHCCHome HmsoH>HoCH CH mConoH m: age oCm msomm 0:: :uH3 OCOHM 0m OH mocou om .COHumuHEom oCm Hw>oummm HmHoow C0 monmwo oCo moxHH stmowm Mo:p0 :uH3 wConHowo oon oCm :H03 0H muowomm sNO Houomm C0 30H mwmoom 0:3 Common w:B Amocwno:om moomwv Hw30HHom oCCom oCm :HwCHOb: m squoCmmwolmCOHw ma moeosm .m> .ucmaonu eHnsuowHkucH= HnoHnancn nH ooumomprH o: 0» HOC moCoH on .moHuHHom oCo COHm IHHoH CH w>Huo>uowC00 whoa mH sCoHuHommu :uH3 mCOHo cm on ooCHHUCH wH somcm:o wCOQHmom oCo mmommo 0p moCoH o: smC:B .wmooH 3wC 0U ommmos CH mCHmHEOHmEOO oCm wooHquo mH o: .kuum: o: u:mHE ome OCH:HwE0m Co:3 smoHOCoumHmCooCH oUHmmwo :soCHu oCm owHup: w:u mumwoom ocm so>oHHo: op p:mCmH Coo: mm: m: pm:3 CH pcoonCoo mH Ho Hepomm C0 30H monocm 0:3 Comuwm o:B AEmHum>meCoov mmHuHCOHMMHQ HMCOHCHooHB we quHoHOB smmooH ow:wHHQMme OCHuoommwm sw>Hum>HowCoo Ho moeoem 235 .o>HHo soommm:0wHoCs up: sooumHCEHum mo wmooxw Co wHComoumoH COHpmuumsuw mHm .mH:wuoomoH oCo smmeHHHoouo sauHCC m0 ooumwo o:u m0 3oH> Hoom m woxmu o: mmsoum CH .o>HuomCH CHMEoH ou wHQMC: pd: sooCmHumm Cmumo mH mm .ucwHummEH sHCmuon smmoHume soHnmuHoxo smeoH m: 0H woCou «a Houomm C0 :mH: monoom 0:3 COmHom w:B ACOHmau OHmHm :mHmv u:moou3uo>o sCo>HHQ sooHMHumCMm somCOB e: .mO C0 :mH: who smoHOC Ioumm oEOm oCm smuoomoH o>HHOmmwm .oHMCHquO on on suo>o30: smoCop moEHuoEOm om .CoHuoquoM HMHoom Com oummws oCm :uoomw®MIMHom: ooEku aHCOEEOU mH um:3 mwoCooH>o oCo sHCmonmo oCm onm3w aHHMHUOm w: on ooCHHoCH mH sHoH>m:w: HmeCoo oCm mCoHuoEo wH: mo HOMCCOU OCOHHm o>m: 0b monu ma Houomm C0 :mH: mwsoom 0:3 common w:B AHOHHCOO umwoCoolmHom :mHmv ommEHIMHom @CH30HHom somHome aHHMHoom sooHHOHpCOU .mOCMEHOMHom XMO3 oCm H00:0m HQCHmHo ads Ho>wH ConCou :mH: saHomHo>COU .Hosuw ocm HMHHH pruHH monsooum COHCM>HHOE 30H um:u meom o:u CH sooCmshomuom 30H oCm wmoCHNMH 0H ome Coo CoHuommmHummHo>0 wH: smCOHuoCuHm oEOm CH .Aooumupwsuw HOCV oOmeHumm ocm soomomfioo soowaoH soumoom 0: 0p monu v0 uouoom C0 30H mwhoom 0:3 COmem o:B AConcwu 0Hmuw 304v .w> ooumuumCMMCD soHQMOB sHHCvCMHB sowonom O mOEofim .lma 30:m AoHOCmHom o:p CDC #5: so>Hu0ommm o:p aHHmHoommov mpCoEumCmoMHME aCmE oCm sowumdmoonE Hmom mmE om .mConumCHom Ho sHCmono soumsonmCoo aHuo>o HOC mH om .moCMEoo HmHoom Com ounces oCm HOHuCoo HHH3 :HHB owuo:u0: w: HOC HHH3 ma Houomm C0 30H mouoom 0:3 Cowuwm o:B ACOHumumouCH 30qv womHD C30 m30HHOm .m> .HOUOHOHm mo wmonHmo suoHHwCOOIwHom owCHHmHOMHoCD mo Cosme 236 1.0.3.0. 0.0.0 191. hIODOKsimw>O .zm.>_~.o .thdsawwbmu .unzw... f 25533.13 .0 force—m .131. w>_m1_3d<1.._<_U0m .mmzéu 44:502...U>O mmmummn. JDquKDOmmm .bzwaikaniJUn I! REE—H.225: 02.12;; .mwmu Jaime; .02....2w2.~.wtxw Annocwcosa ._.:0V OmeDOkH 02;”..10; .memeE .OZ.10.u2u2w¢Lt< AWmDEUYWLLWV wz<3< >13<_UOw .QmImEOA. .mh3hw< Ill 3:3... DMDZSQmemq .Z<=2w100 .w>....O. 02.0230 .m>...._mzww dun—2.1.xw02u... ii 3.55m. 0.40m erJSUOw .Omh.m.12_23 .NIOuwzah2u> I! 2.9.0.3 000.093 tumcotaw. 0.4..5 .U.._.m_n_<~.0<< .FZMFmewn. £30....2u5m200 fl Aaucomtomv U_hw<_m31...2m .>xUD... Du. >Ll<2 l! Avuco:.EoD. m>._._._...wa<_mmm~.00<. u>....¢u»«< 239.9; can .931. .2‘.C..4443—P02u iii Anzuonuu .25.: 2.3.9.: 3.3.1. >10.mm.02_v.z_1... ._.U<~....mm< .h2ue.44u...2. NCO! 3.550632. 02_.Hm<4 Athm. szUm ZN... o¢_._.<>¢wmzou Cocoa-on. viaduct; .wzwmww ..._.Zm.U<..n..s.OU .mewa .D_U<4n. .ouxzmu<.u4wm / ammuniti .6230 WJJSUOw me wZ..DZw0 .wDOrrthwmuZD ....20.¢2..¢Ou 3.595;... wzmmuzou :xsgwdfizssoo: J;_w2mm.._.1n /i /ii 2.9.0.3 cowsmaom .0403... $331 wom<0mmm5 .hzwawmxw l/ Raucoosanoo. mjoimw .Zmz..._u<._. .uunOn “mausolmrcsnamv 0350022804 .368 .84 35$ 6...... 6.31:: 2.9.2.. on. .33. 3382410 some... 554%. .335. mm: 5 1:20:05 .3213: >- 35:: Adios—cu .0302 230—9.: .0301: 0Z.V.Z.1._. .whmeZOU s...2l934l._.2. nun.- Assigns. nuzm (001.4 IZOEmu .owxoimo 6:53: [ill zo.hm.¢Umwo waOUn BOA. n so} —°.O.—. BOP—\OL WEgOl .55 Icon >32 .0 .0 O a: normal < men—SE SM... n... S ill. 00 . own a; APPENDIX J ADJUSTMENT TO DIVORCE SCALE APPENDIX J ADJUSTMENT TO DIVORCE SCALE NAME: INSTRUCTIONS: On each of the following pages will be a series of sentences describing things you perhaps do in your daily life. Under each sentence is a rating scale of how frequently you think you do that particular thing that is described. Example: I climb mountains almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always For each of the sentences I would like you to circle whichever word or phrase which best describes how frequently you do that activity that is described. Example: I climb mountains almost never/.sometimes/often/almost always 1. I sleep well. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always 2. I eat satisfactorily. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always 3. I pay attention to my personal appearance. almost never/eeldom/sometimes/often/almost always 4. I keep my home clean and orderly. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always 237 5. 10. ll. 12. l3. 14. 15. 16. 238 I get to work on time. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I miss work only when it's necessary. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I can concentrate on my job when I'm there. almost I make almost I keep almost I keep almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always sure that my children have regular meals. never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always the clothes for myself clean. never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always the clothes for the children clean. never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I pay the bills on time. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I involve myself in my children's activities. almost I have almost I call almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always fun with my children. never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always up friends and invite them over. never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I accept invitations from people of the opposite sex to go out. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I no longer feel any obligation to do what my former spouse tells me. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 239 I can talk about visitation schedules with my former spouse without getting sad or angry. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I can do things that are fun to me without thinking of my former spouse. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I talk to friends about all the reasons for my divorce. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I think about my former spouse when I‘m out with a person of the opposite sex. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I take time to read books that interest me. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I participate in academic courses that interest me. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I do things to enrich myself intellectually. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I accept invitations from friends of the same sex to go out. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I participate in community activities of a political nature. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I attend social engagements to which I am invited. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I play sports that I have an interest in. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I meet my sexual needs in ways that are personally satisfying. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 240 I have good contacts with my relatives. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I do things that help other people. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I practice my religious beliefs to the extent that I find personally satisfying. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I do things that interest me that I haven't done before. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I do what I think are creative things. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I discipline the children in ways I think are best. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I enjoy being a single person. almost never/seldom/sometimes/Often/almost always I know what I want out of life and do the things needed to achieve it. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always I think about my future with anticipation. almost never/seldom/sometimes/often/almost always APPENDIX K "NEW DIRECTIONS" BROCHURE oom~-mmm uwcoza :mo_zowz .ocemcmn umom mmN unwam o>wio ucrzcugoz come qucmu ucwsumwtp w :orua:_m>m —ou_oo_ozuxma .:w_umc gu'ox .w ”uumucou .wuto>vu Lao» cw go» o» a_w: no we u—zou meg» ma EmeOLa use -Fum::ou m cuzm «use poo» so» +— .Emco:H we zucsou mg» to utzou mg» we u:o_bu zuzzou Em5o2~ wzu >2 uosoucwg mmuw>twm ecu mcowuocze ozu cu Lo: woto>mv a on ucwEu—umu:m Laos con: Lm>momumsz mcw -men c: was wuw>iwm menu we mpomtzox Pwo>m ou wmoocu so» we: to Lacuwgz .Lmzugzi .qucau ucosumwgp use co_uc: -_m>w Pmowuoposozma ecu mo utoaaam Lo ccevczw ms» :+ Lw>momuwgz xv; Asa a? um>~e>:_ uo: mtm muzm>tmw to mucwmm .mowxoanw mum vcc sozocH we aucnou ogu .utsou uvzug_u sucsou smzach as» .utsou we vcowtu >ucsou sagas. 0;» .pr3 mm mtovw>oga mucogamcw ;u_mm; towns thuo x2 votw>0u mm vcm .c—w_;m w=_m\mm0Lo m=_m an twee -wutmu my Lmucwu ucmsumwip vcm covum=_m>w Pmuwmopogu>ma mgr .zma cu xuwpwno n30» :o women we umcu umou a an mpacpwm>m mums mcmwn m_ Emgmotn ace—wmcsou mesh .ausum us» cm vm>po>:_ m:_wn “socu_z Emgmoga ace—wmczoo mg» :_ uw>Fo> .:r on see sex .wtwwmc so» we use .xbmuca upo> z_wuwposou we avaum as» to EcLaOLa m:_Pomczou wcu Luxurw cw :owuua*9watma .xucaou Euzm:_ cw mpozu—>_v:_ acmugo>Pu we mvwa: ucm muzmzozu on» “scam mgoe chwp o» umuuzuzou ocwwa m_ xvaum a .Emtmoga use -mezzou menu :u—x :o.uo:=wcou :_ .we__ Lao» Low mcowuumg_u 3m: uwm on vcn e—wmtzoz «scam voom —mww cu :Pawn :mu :_mmm :ox w—wmgsoa mo mmmcwgwxm 3m: mwgu cue: .wpomgsox «zoom _awu «main m ctowF :mu :0» wmzwpwm» ucm mvwmc xsox we o:_vcmumgwuca co concise mmcozcm uwatu “.gmu no» m...........UO£ H xpco Wm mqumum om E_~ mupzmw as m.uH ewes: 3oz muzo on an pupa E.~ 2.23.2 t Eu .3: _wm:ocm x: mmve H amcvx wzu uzona «mg: awe on :waam; ~__3 pug: mwmaoam x5 mum; _ wuoom o: s_H nwx__ mm:w_wwu .woto>wv Lao» m:_L:u mvww: use mmcm—wwu Lao» ucmum -qucz paw .u302u x_mu .uzoac x=_;u cu wucmzu a ac» m>po ca vmcmwmou mm EuLmOLa m:__wm==ou m_gp .wugo>_u Lszu cu mucwe -amzmua wrung can Psemmwuoam wioe axos apnoea a:TULo>_u a_w; o» EogooLa m:__wm==ou a vocamev mu: zu_;: ow:_—u muu>wga a we qucwu «:wEuowLp vco cowumzpc>m —muwmo—o:oxma use .u»_F grwzu cw mucus -umanum wxus ou on: wugo>vu :F vw>po>:_ wFQoma wmozu Lo zoom new .mwmopttos o— Atw>w toe mmugo>vu w «mos—m mum: wgwgu Aucsou EcgmcH :7 “amp cH .cwumm w—wmgzox wx__ 0» can .epmmgzoa toe mpmom use mam—a m>ug .cvcmo swamp cu m_npmmoa mm aw .mmw—vcw on cu w>oz u_cou saga yam .mmw—vcw Eowm Ame we?" Lao» mo muons same cw mc_u:wwgmaxw min :0» mmwgum vcm .=o_m=m=ou .Fvoetzu wee .:o> to» mmwc_aaugc= mo wswuwew— m cams on w>nc u.cmwou bmzu use .mceogo>ww arm :0» mzomtma a:_ugo>wo Low select; m:_Pom:=ou < umzo_humm~o :uz 241 APPENDIX L JUDGE WARREN'S SPECIFICATIONS OF FRIEND OF THE COURT'S INVOLVEMENT IN THE STUDY December 7, 1977 Mr. James A. Pocock Friend of Court 116 W. Ottawa Street Lansing, MI 48933 Dear Jim: You recently discussed with me and with the Judges of the 30th Judicial Circuit the prOposal of an individual who is studying for his doctorate, which proposal encompasses a plan to interview and counsel divorce litigants on a volun- tary basis. At the conclusion of the Judges' meeting (where you were in attendance) it was understood that I would write you this letter confirming certain basic understandings in relation to the proposal made. It is my understanding, and the understanding of my fellow Judges, that: (1) It be clearly understood that this individual and any persons working with him are not agents of the Ingham County Circuit Court or agents of the Ingham County Friend of Court Office. (2) That whether or not divorce litigants choose to avail themselves of this service will have no bearing what- soever upon their entitlement to a divorce (stated another way, participation in the program is no condition precedent to successful prosecution or defense of a divorce action.) (3) That this program or project is in no way financed, in part or in whole, by any federal, state, or county agency or body. (4) That the individuals conducting such program or project will in no way obligate the Circuit Bench or the County of Ingham for any expenditure of any type or sort. 242 Mr. James A. Pocock Page 2 December 7, 1977 (5) That the facilities and the personnel of the Ingham County Friend of Court shall be utilized in no fashion whatsoever over and above the making known to the divorce litigants of the availability of this project or its services. (6) That if it is intended that any information obtained by the operator of the project is to be revealed to the Ingham County Friend of Court or the Circuit Judges that appropriate waivers of privilege will be obtained from the divorce litigants involved. (7) That this project will be limited to 60 divorce litigation cases. (8) That the head of the project will execute a written acknowledgment of his or her awareness of the fore- going conditions and provisions. (9) That the sole consideration running to the project director is the opportunity to have the Ingham County Friend of Court Office make available to divorce litigants knowledge of the availability of the services involved in the prOgram. Sincerely, Jack W. Warren Chief Circuit Judge I , acknowledge that I have read all of the foregoing letter, and I agree to abide by the terms thereof. APPENDIX M RESUMES OF CLINICIANS NAME: ADDRESS: BIRTHDATE: EDUCATION: RESUME EDWARD B. GIBEAU, Ed.D. 1753 Maisonette Drive Lansing, Michigan 48910 Tel. (517) 394—0621 or 332-7300 April 15, 1946 Doctorate 1975 Western Michigan University Counseling Psychology Masters 1972 Western Michigan University Counseling Psychology Bachelors 1969 Western Michigan University Psychology/Sociology CERTIFICATIONS & AFFILIATIONS: Certified Psychologist - State of Michigan American Psychological Association 1) Division of Counseling Psychology 2) Division of Psychotherapy The American Academy of Psychotherapists Society for Personality Assessment The American Society of Clinical Hypnosis AREAS OF EXPERTISE: 1) Psychotherapy 2) Psychodiagnostics 3) Training and Supervision 4) Consultation RESEARCH & PUBLICATION: AN EXPLORATORY STUDY OF SELECTED RELATIONSHIPS AMONG THERAPY ORIENTATIONS, THEORETICAL ORIENTATIONS, PERSONALITY, AND THERAPIST EFFECTIVENESS. Doctoral Dissertation, Western Michigan University, 1975. 244 245 EDWARD B. GIBEAU, Ed.D. Page 2 CONSULTATION EXPERIENCE: Department of Social Services, Grand Rapids, Michigan Department of Vocational Rehabilitation, Grand Rapids, Michigan Blodgett Memorial Medical Center, Grand Rapids, Michigan Butterworth Hospital, Grand Rapids, Michigan St. Mary's Hospital, Grand Rapids, Michigan Dade County Community Health Association, Miami, Florida St. Lawrence Hospital, Lansing, Michigan Department of Public Health, Lansing, Michigan CLINICAL TRAINING: 1973—1975 Counseling Center (2000 hours) Western Michigan University Training 1974 Kalamazoo Consultation and Community (600 hours) Mental Health Clinic Supervisor: Eugene Ballard, Ph.D. Chief Psychologist 1972-1973 Occupational Health Center: Outpatient (600 hours) Psychiatric Center Supervisor: Richard L. Gay, Ph.D. Director of Clinical Supervisor: Malcolm Robertson, Ph.D. Consulting Psychologist PROFESSIONAL EXPERIENCE: February 1978 to Present July 1978 to Present (POST-DOCTORAL) Psychological Evaluation and Treatment Center, Inc. Private practice involving individual and family psychotherapy, assessment, and consul- tation at the Psychological Evaluation and Treatment Center, 4990 Northwind Drive, Suite 235, East Lansing, Michigan. Michigan State University Adjunct Professor at Michigan State Univer- sity, Department of Educational Psychology, Division of Counseling Psychology. EDWARD B. GIBEAU, Ed.D. Page 3 July 1977 to July 1978 August 1976 to July 1977 246 The appointment involves teaching a course entitled Appraisal of Individual Intelligence and Personality. Ingham Community Mental Health Staff appointment as a Clinical Psychologist at the Ingham Community Mental Health Center, Lansing, Michigan. This position involved the following responsibilities: 1) Adult Inpatient Duties consisted of primary therapist responsibilities, assessment, individual therapy and family psychotherapy. In addition, training and supervision of medical students, psychiatric residents and psychology interns were major responsibilities. 2) Adult Outpatient Duties consisted of case management, assessment, psychotherapy and clinical supervision for medical students (Michigan State University, Department of Psychiatry) and psychology interns. Semi- nars on psychological testing (for MSU Department of Psychiatry), hypnosis and assessment (for Psychology Intern program) were also major responsibilities. University of Miami Assistant Professor, University of Miami, Department of Educational Psychology, Divi- sion of Counseling Psychology, Coral Gables, Florida. The appointment involved teaching the following courses (both doctoral and masters level); Lab in Mental Testing, Rorschach, Hypnosis, Advanced Personality Theory, and Individual Data in Counseling. Practicum teaching and supervision at the University Extension Center in the Bahamas were also major responsibilities. 247 EDWARD B. GIBEAU, Ed.D. Page 4 April 1977 to July 1977 April 1975 to August 1976 February 1975 to August 1976 Other duties included advisement of graduate students, involvement on doctoral committees, supervision of counseling practicum students, direction of the field experience-internship program, participation on numerous depart— mental and university committees, and consul— tation with a variety of community agencies. Biscayne College Adjunct Professor, Biscayne College, Family Life Center, Miami, Florida. A course entitled Psychopathology and Behavior change was taught. Western Michigan University Adjunct Professor at Western Michigan Uni- versity, Kalamazoo, Michigan. Duties included teaching the following courses: Techniques of Counseling and Personality Theory. Kent Oaks Psychiatric Hospital Staff appointment as a Psychologist at the Kent Oaks Psychiatric Hospital, Grand Rapids, Michigan. This position involved the following responsibilities: 1) Adult Inpatient Duties consisted of primary treatment and management of acute psychiatric inpatients. Treatment responsibilities included individual and group therapy, direction of psychodiagnostic program, monitoring of psychotropic medication, all non—medical orders, emergency admis- sions and routine discharges. Additional responsibilities were training and super— vision for medical, nursing and psychology students; consultation services to several community hospital emergency rooms and outpatient units; and involvement with the court system regarding such matters as guardianships, involuntary commitments, etc. EDWARD B. GIBEAU, Ed.D. 1973- 1975 1974 248 Page 5 2) Adult Outpatient Duties consisted of primary management and treatment of adult outpatients. Treatment responsibilities included individual and group psychotherapy, psychodiagnostics, staff training and consultation, super- vision of counseling and psychology interns, emergency consultation, routine consultation to Day Treatment Center and monitoring of psychotropic medication. (PREDOCTORAL LEVEL) University Counseling Center Internship and staff appointment to Western Michigan University Counseling Center in Kalamazoo, Michigan. Responsibilities con— sisted of individual and group psychotherapy, psychodiagnostics and consultation. In addition, there was participation in a com— prehensive outreach program which assisted students with emotional disorders and provided training and consultation to staff. Community Mental Health Internship at the Kalamazoo Consultation Center in Kalamazoo, Michigan. Responsibili— ties included individual psychotherapy, psychodiagnostics and consultation to various community and government agencies. 249 VITA William M. Griz 519 E. Edgewood Blvd. Apt. #709 Lansing, Michigan 48910 (517) 394—6899 PERSONAL DATA Birth Date: November 30, 1946 Family Status: Single Physical Status: Height 5'11" Weight 155 lbs. Health: Excellent EDUCATION Institution Major Degree Date Michigan State Univ. Counseling (candidate) 1973— East Lansing, MI Psychology Ph.D. present The Ph.D. program in Counseling Psychology is administered through the college of Education and is an A.P.A. approved program emphasizing clinical and teaching skills. Occa— sionally, provisions are made within the counseling depart— ment to admit students to the doctoral level of study directly from the undergraduate level. Due to my work experience and undergraduate record I was allowed to bypass a masters program and was admitted directly to the doctoral program in Counseling Psychology. With a department as large as Michigan State's, no one theoretical approach prevails. The affective and relation- ship oriented approaches are emphasized, but each student is encouraged to adopt a theoretical approach which best matches their own particular characteristics. My own interests focus on a bio—social approach with experience and training in Psychoanalysis, Gestalt, Rational Emotive, Transactional Analysis, and Bioenergetics. Michigan State Univ. Psychology B.S. 1969—1973 East Lansing, MI with honors My undergraduate work in psychology included an emphasis in philosophy and 36 independent study credits in psychology, sociology, anthropology, and group work. 250 LICENSE Licensed Limited Psychologist, State of MIchigan I.D. # 001530 EXPERIENCE-CLINICAL/CONSULTATION/COMMUNITY Date: October 1, 1978—Present Lansing Medical Service, P.C. 405 W. Greenlawn Suite 210 Lansing, Michigan 48910 Position: Consultant Description: Individual, marital, and group therapy on an outpatient basis. Date: October l973—October 1978 Psychological Evaluation and Treatment Center 3401 E. Saginaw St. Suite 210 Lansing, Michigan 48912 Position: Consultant Description: PETC is a private corporation which is approved by Blue Cross as a provider of out- patient mental health services. I was involved as a consultant and provided individual, mari- tal, and group treatment (including psycholo- gical assessment) on an outpatient basis. I also participated in regularly scheduled case conferences and staff seminars on various areas of interest. Supervisor: Rom Kriauciunas, Ph.D. Executive Secretary, Board of Directors, PETC, Dec. 1976. Member, Community Advisory Board, Open Door Crisis Center. June 1977. Member, Task Force on Domestic Violence. July 1977. The task force was brought together by the Ingham County Women's Commission and the Sister's For Human Equality and is a group of lay and professional people who are working to establish a temporary shelter for battered women in the Lansing area. Founding member, Michigan Seminar for Men. March 1977. 251 Member, Board of Directors, Men's Resource Center, Inc. LanSing, MI. October 1977. Consultant (gratis), Ingham County Prosecutor's Office. Working to establish an evaluation and accountability model to assist in the development of the Prosecution Diver— sion Program on domestic assault. Date: May 1975-July 1975 House of Commons 517 N. Walnut Lansing, Michigan 48910 Position: Consultant Description: The House of Commons is a residential treatment program for heroin and alcohol addiction. I was contracted to evaluate the treatment staff, focusing on interviewing, individual and group counseling and supervision skills, and to make recommendations for training needs. I was also involved at the program level, to improve interagency communication with the criminal justice system and to propose structural changes to improve program accountability. Date: July 1974—July 1975 Open Door Crisis Center, Inc. 1320 S. Washington Ave. Lansing, Michigan 48910 Position: Consulting Psychologist Description: The Open Door is a crisis center which provides crisis counseling on both a telephone and walk—in basis. I was contracted to provide consultation services to the volunteer and paid staff. I also designed and implemented a program to train members of the center who had attained the position of crisis intervention trainer, in group process and coping group leadership skills. Date: Oct. l973—June 1974 Comprehensive Drug Treatment Program 300 N. Washington Square Lansing, Michigan 48933 Position: Program Specialist . ' Description: The CDTP is a group of ten programs conSisting of five crisis centers, a reSidential treatment program, a methadone maintenance and detox1fi— cation program, a drug abuse treatment program at the Ingham County Jail, and two educa— tionally oriented programs. I was employed to evaluate each of the programs in terms of staff resources and skills in the treatment of drug abusers and to design and implement a training program which would upgrade existing skills to conform to regulations which were about to be adopted by the State of Michigan for licensing drug treatment facilities. Date: Nov. 1971-Oct. 1973 Ingham Community Mental Health Center 401 W. Greenlawn Lansing, Michigan 48910 Position: Mental Health Worker Description: The mental health center consisted of five services and functioned on a rotational basis. I was assigned to the Activity Center, a par— tial hospitalization program, and then a por— tion of my time was rotated through the other services. Duties included adjunctive therapy groups, emergency crisis intervention on both a telephone and walk—in basis, and an out- patient caseload which involved individual and group therapy. Supervisors: Patricia Updyke, Ph.D. Rom Kriauciunas, Ph.D. EXPERIENCE-TEACHING FCS 495 Training of Group Facilitators. Fall, 1972, _ Michigan State Univ. Taught in conjunction With Paul Weikert. HEC 419 Human Sexuality. Winter, 1972, Central Michigan Univ. Taught in conjunction with Paul Weikert. HEC 419 Same, Spring, 1973. ED 881 Workshop in Education: Interpersonal Relationships with Teachers. Spring, 1974, Michigan State University Continuing Education. HEC 511 Human Sexuality. Fall, 1975, Central Michigan University. PSY 202 Personality Theory. Spring, 1976, Lansing Community College. 253 EXPERIENCE-TEACHING CONTINUED PSY 200 Introduction to Psychology. Fall, 1976, Lansing Community College. Two sections. PSY 200 Same, Winter, 1977. PSY 202 Same, Winter, 1977. PSY 202 Same, Fall, 1977. ADDITIONAL TRAINING AND EDUCATION Training in Transactional Analysis Date: Sept. 1973-June 1974 Content: Participation in a nine month seminar on Trans- actional Analysis. The seminar is essentially composed of working professionals and is a weekly six hour peer-group supervised experience in theory and treatment. Training in Character Disorders Date: Nov. 1973 Content: A one week live—in experience at Asklepion Foundation and Marion Federal Penitentiary, Carbondale, Illinois. Training in Synanon con- frontation, development, diagnosis, and treatment of character disorders. Training on Schizophrenia and Regression Date: Dec. 1973 Content: A one week live-in experience at Cathexis Insti- tute, Alamo, Calif. Training in development, diagnosis, and treatment of psychosis including passivity confrontation and reparenting through supported regressions. REFERENCES References available upon request. APPENDIX N SUMMARY OF ANOVAS FOR TEST OF HYPOTHESIS 5, F-VALUES, ASSOCIATED PROBABILITIES, AND GROUP MEANS FOR EACH ROLE CATEGORY CONTAINED IN THE SEMANTIC DIFFERENTIAL Role: Intellectually Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 1.80 .187 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 11.85 .001* Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .012 .915 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 73.42 79.61 Posttest 81.23 76.19 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. Role: Single Person Sources of Variance d.f. F p" Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1:40 9.81 .003* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1:40 25.62 <.0005* 1,40 1.04 .313 Experimental/Control Main Effect Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 74.80 Posttest 88.76 77.52 74.23 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. 254 —. ~_-__ “ “ ”34.43 :he-V3? -‘ - ~. . ~ .' . 255 Role: Goal Setter Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1.40 .910 .346 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 9,30 .004* Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .059 .810 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 69.33 77.66 Posttest 78.42 72.90 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. Role: Sexually Sources of Variance d.f. F_ E Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 2.61 .113 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ * Control Interaction 1.40 4.60 .038 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .635 .430 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 74.28 74.42 Posttest 83.47 73.14 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. 256 Role: Spiritually Sources of Variance d.f. E p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 5.14 .029* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 5.04 .030* Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .022 .883 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 65.09 69.23 Posttest 75.38 69.28 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. Role: Employee Sources of Variance d.f. F E Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 .457 .503 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 3 40 072 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 3.23 .080 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 91.38 Posttest 97.95 86.95 83.90 257 Role: Host/Hostess Sources of Variance d.f. F B Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 1.95 .170 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 2.88 .097 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 4.98 .031* Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 86.23 78.33 Posttest 94.09 77.57 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. Role: Sportsperson Sources of Variance d.f E p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1.40 .738 .395 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1:40 .129 .721 1,40 .065 .800 Experimental/Control Main Effect Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 75.33 Posttest 78.23 74.42 75.61 'w \.‘d'g_h .n— .__ 258 Role: Friend Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 2.65 .111 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 8.75 .005* Experimental/Control Main Effect 1'40 .717 .402 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 83.76 86.80 Posttest 94.76 83.61 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. Role: Disciplinarian Sources of Variance d.f. _F E Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 4.31 .044* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 5.20 .028* Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .027 .870 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 75.33 Posttest 85.47 79.66 79.19 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. 259 Role: Homemaker Sources of Variance d.f. _§ 2 Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1.40 7.60 .009* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 7.80 .008* Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .688 .412 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 71.52 83.90 Posttest 86.42 83.80 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. Role: Now with Former Spouse Sources of Variance d.f. E, p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 4.93 .032* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1:40 4.56 .039* Experimental/Control Main Effect 1:40 1.74 .194 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 59.47 Posttest 71.90 59.04 59.28 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. 260 Role: Parent Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 1.87 .179 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1.40 11.94 .001* Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .927 .341 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 78.19 91.95 Posttest 89.52 87.04 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. Role: Was in the Past with Former Spouse Sources of Variance d.f. F_ p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1:40 .375 .544 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1:40 .855 .361 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 1.426 .240 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 68.71 Posttest 69.28 77.52 74.71 . . A_ UH ‘zs- ,,- 261 Role: Social Situations Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 2.088 .156 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1:40 9.586 .004* Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .177 .676 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 74.19 78.66 Posttest 84.14 75.04 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. Role: Meeting Expenses Sources of Variance d.f. F B Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 5.780 .021* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 3.259 .079 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .191 .664 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 77.38 79.28 Posttest 88.42 80.85 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. APPENDIX 0 SUMMARY OF ANOVAS FOR TEST OF HYPOTHESIS 6, F-VALUES, ASSOCIATED PROBABILITIES, AND GROUP MEANS FOR THE SIXTEEN FACTORS OF THE l6PF Factor A Sten Score Reserved, Detached, 1 10 Outgoing, Warm— Aloof, Stiff hearted, Easy—going, (Sizothymia) Participating (Affectothymia) Sources of Variance d.f. F_ p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1'40 9.16 .004* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 7.33 .010* Experimental/Control Main Effect 1:40 .002 .967 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 4.76 5.19 Posttest 5.61 5.23 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. 262 Factor B 263 Sten Scores Less Intelligent, l 10 More Intelligent, Concrete-Thinking, Abstract Thinking, (Lower Scholastic Bright (Higher Mental Capacity) Scholastic Mental Capacity) Sources of Variance d.f .F E Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 .692 .410 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 1 08 .305 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .450 .506 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest Posttest 5.47 5.42 4.95 5.38 264 Factor C Sten Scores Affected by l 10 Feelings, Emotionally Less Stable, Easily Emotionally Stable, Mature, Faces Reality, Calm Upset (Low Ego (Higher Ego Strength) Strength) Sources of Variance d.f. E p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1’40 10.23 .003* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1'40 3.04 .089 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1:40 100 .754 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 3.80 Posttest 4.61 3. 4. 95 19 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. ________T Factor E Sten Scores Humble, Mild, 1 10 Assertive, Aggres- EaSily Led, Docile, sive, Stubborn, Accommodating Competitive (Submissiveness) (Dominance) Sources of Variance d.f. E p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1:40 2.94 .094 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction ll40 1.58 .216 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .012 .913 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 5.47 5.66 Posttest 6.09 5.76 ’1 266 Factor F Sten Scores Sober, Tactiturn, l 10 Happy—Go—Lucky, Serious Enthusiastic (Desurgency) (Surgency) Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1:40 5.72 .022* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1:40 3.34 .075 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .956 .334 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 5.57 Posttest 6.28 5.38 5.47 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. Factor G Sten Scores Expedient, Dis- 1 regards Rules (Weak Superego Strength) Sources of Variance 10 Conscientious, Persistent, Morally Staid (Stronger Superego Strength) Pretest/Posttest Main Effect Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction Experimental/Control Main Effect d.f. F_ 2 1,40 .016 .901 1,40 1.26 268 1,40 .002 .962 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 5.47 Posttest 5.28 5.23 5.47 268 Factor H . Sten Scores Shy, Timid, Threat— 1 10 Venturesome, Un- SenSitive inhibited, Socially (Threctia) Bold (Parmia) Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 9.48 .004* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 3.41 .072 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .116 .736 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 4.71 4.90 Posttest 5.66 5.14 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. Factor I Sten Scores Tough—Minded, Self—Reliant 10 Tenderminded, Sensitive, Clinging, Realistic Overprotected Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1:40 .099 .755 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 .011 .917 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 5.64 .022* Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 5.61 Posttest 5.71 4.52 4.57 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. Factor L Sten Scores Trusting, Accept- 1 10 Suspicious, Hard ing Conditions to Fool (Proten- (Alaxia) sion) Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 .778 .383 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 .049 .827 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 2.772 .104 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 5.61 6.52 Posttest 5.38 6.38 271 Factor M Sten Scores Practical, Down— 1 to—Earth (Praxernia) 10 Imaginative, Bohemian, Absent- Minded (Autia) Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1'40 7.398 .010* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 1.660 .205 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 2.520 .120 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 5.33 Posttest 6.00 4.80 5.04 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. Factor N Sten Scores Forthright, Un- l 10 Astute, Polished, pretentious, Socially Aware Genuine, But Socially (Shrewdness) Clumsy (Artlessness) Sources of Variance d f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 .007 .934 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 .062 .805 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .719 .402 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 5.66 Posttest 5.76 5.28 5.23 Factor 0 Sten Scores SelffAssured, l 10 Apprensive, Self- PlaCid, Secure, Reproaching, In- Serene (Un- secure, Worrying, troubled Adequacy) Troubled (Guilt Proneness) Sources of Variance d.f. F E Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 6.572 .014* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 5.380 .026* Experimental/Control Main Effect 1’40 .097 .758 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 7.42 6.80 Posttest 6.47 6.76 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. 274 Factor Ql Sten Scores Conservative, l 10 Experimental, Respecting Liberal, Free- Traditional Ideas, Thinking Conservatism of Temperament Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 .000 1.000 Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 .170 .682 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .059 .810 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 6.09 Posttest 6.00 6.14 6.23 275 Factor Q2 Sten Scores Group—Dependent, l 10 Self—Sufficient, A Joiner and Resourceful, Pre— Sound-Follower fers Own Decisions (Group Adherence) (Self-Sufficiency) Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 8.384 .006* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1,40 .524 .473 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1:40 .847 .363 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 6.52 5.90 Posttest 5.80 5.47 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. 276 Factor Q3 Sten Scores Undisciplined 1 10 Controlled, Self—Conflict, Exacting Will Lax, Follow Own Power, Socially Urges (Low Precise, Compulsive, Integration) (High Strength of Self-Sentiment) Sources of Variance d.f. E_ p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1:40 12.457 .001* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1:40 3.612 .065 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .988 .326 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 4.23 5.28 Posttest 5.66 5.71 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. 277 Factor Q4 Sten Scores Relaxed, Tranquil, 1 Unfrustrated, Com- posed (Low Ergic 10 Tense, Frustrated, Driven, Over— wrought (High Ergic Tension) Tension) Sources of Variance d.f. F p Pretest/Posttest Main Effect 1,40 8.002 .007* Pretest/Posttest by Experimental/ Control Interaction 1:40 2.750 .105 Experimental/Control Main Effect 1,40 .103 .750 Mean Scores Experimental Group Control Group Pretest 6.85 Posttest 5.76 6.61 6.33 *Significant at an Alpha level of .05. APPENDIX P WEIGHTS AND CONSTANTS APPLIED TO PRIMARY FACTOR STEN SCORES TO OBTAIN SECOND- STRATUM FACTOR SCORES OF THE 16PF APPENDIX P WEIGHTS AND CONSTANTS APPLIED TO PRIMARY FACTOR STEN SCORES TO OBTAIN SECOND- STRATUM FACTOR SCORES OF THE 16PF (Combined Weights--for Samples with Both Men and Women) CORTERTIA = Pathemia vs. Cortertia factor INDEP = Subduedness vs. Independence factor Factors A-Q4 = 16 primary factors 278 EXVIA PFANX CORTERTIA INDEP Factor A .22 .03 -.48 .02 B .01 -.02 -.01 .05 C .02 -.24 .08 -.02 E .20 -.03 .27 .47 F .38 .01 .27 -.02 G .10 .05 -.06 -.12 H .34 -.10 .27 .09 I —.O4 .04 -.41 .03 L .03 .12 .18 .18 M -.03 -.O7 -.04 .29 N -.12 00 -.07 -.12 O -.07 .29 -.13 -.17 Q1 00 -.O4 -.10 .28 Q2 -.26 -.O3 .06 .22 Q3 -.02 -.ll -.01 .02 Q4 .12 .37 .12 -.O8 Constant 0.66 4.02 5.83 —.66 LEGEND EXVIA = Invia vs. Exvia factor PFANX = Adjustment Vs. Anxiety factor :‘s-‘w — .—.~ APPENDIX Q SUMMARY OF THE CLINICIANS' REVIEWS REGARDING THE EXPERIMENTAL GROUP SUBJECTS' PROGRESS IN THERAPY APPENDIX Q SUMMARY OF THE CLINICIANS' REVIEWS REGARDING THE EXPERIMENTAL GROUP SUBJECTS' PROGRESS IN THERAPY The summaries provided by the clinicians regarding the progress made by the experimental group subjects seemed to fall into four general categories: (1) reduction of anxiety, (2) enhancement of self-esteem, (3) the beginning of redefining goals for their lives, and (4) beginning to perceive and accept themselves as single individuals rather than married individuals. Interestingly, the clinicians did not highlight changes in general personality adjustment, perceptions of self in various roles, or perceptions of self in social or interpersonal contexts. The Clinicians' summaries varied from subject to subject, and very frequently a number of changes within subjects were noted. The following breakdown of subject- by-category, however, is based on the predominant change cited for each subject. Subjects 1, 3, 4, 10, 16, 18, and 21 were perceived by the clinicians as benefitting from therapy primarily through the reduction of anxiety. This 279 280 group was made up of six women and one man. Subjects 2, 5, 8, 9, 11, and 15 were perceived by the clinicians as improving primarily through the enhancement of their self- esteem. This group was made up of three men and three women. Subjects 6, 7, l3, and 20 were perceived by the clinicians as improving primarily by redefining goals and directions for their lives. This group was made up of all women. Subjects 12, 14, 17, and 19 were perceived by the clinicians as benefitting from therapy primarily by beginning to perceive and accept themselves as single individuals rather than married individuals. This group was made up of two men and two women. LI ST OF REFERENCES LIST OF REFERENCES Allport, G. Pattern and growth in personality. New York: Holt Rinehart, & Winston, 1961. Ausubel, D. F. Theory and problems of child development. New York: Grune & Stratton, 1958. Baguedor, E. Separation: A journal of a marriage. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1972. Barringer, K. D. Self-perception of quality of adjustment of single parents in divorce, participating in Parents Without Partners organizations. Disserta- tation Abstracts International, 1974, 34 (7-A), 4446-4447. ‘— Barten, H. H. Brief therapies. New York: Behavioral Pub- lications, 1971. Beck, B. M. Short-term therapy in an authoritative setting. New York: Family Service Association of America, 1946. Bellak, L., & Small, L. Emergency psychotherapy and brief psychotherapy. New York: Grune & Stratton, 1965. Blair, M. Divorcees' adjustment and attitudinal changes about life. Dissertation Abstracts International, 1970, g9, 5541-5542. Bohannan, P. Divorce and after: An analysis of the emotional and social problems of divorce. New York: Doubleday, 1970. Bronfenbrenner, U. The changing American family. Paper presented at the meeting of the Society for Research in Child Development, Denver, April 1975. 281 LIST OF REFERENCES Allport, G. Pattern and growth in personalipy. New York: Holt Rinehart, & Winston, 1961. Ausubel, D. F. Theory and problems of child development. New York: Grune & Stratton, 1958. Baguedor, E. Separation: Ajournal of a marriage. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1972. Barringer, K. D. Self-perception of quality of adjustment of single parents in divorce, participating in Parents Without Partners organizations. Disserta- tation Abstracts International, 1974, 34 (7-A), 4446-4447. Barten, H. H. Brief therapies. New York: Behavioral Pub— lications, 1971. Beck, B. M. Short-term therapy in an authoritative setting. New York: Family Service Association of America, 1946. Bellak, L., & Small, L. Emergency psychotherapy and brief psychotherapy. New York: Grune & Stratton, 1965. Blair, M. Divorcees' adjustment and attitudinal changes about life. Dissertation Abstracts International, 1970, 30, 5541-5542. Bohannan, P. Divorce and after: An analysis of the emotional and social problems of divorce. New York: Doubleday, 1970. Bronfenbrenner, U. The changing American family. Paper presented at the meeting of the Society for Research in Child Development, Denver, April 1975. 281 282 Campbell, D. T., & Stanley, J. C. Experimental and guasi— experimental designs for research. Chicago: Rand McNally, 1963. Cattell, R. B., Eber, H. W., & Tatsuoka, M. M. Handbook for the 16PF. Champaign: Institute for Personality and Ability Testing, 1970. Colgrove, M., Bloomfield, H., & McWilliams, P. How to survive the loss of a love. New York: Leo Press, 1976. Coopersmith, S. The antecedents of self—esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman, 1967. Crowne, D., & Marlowe, D. The approval motive. New York: Wiley, 1964. Edwards, M., & Hoover, E. The challenge of being single. New York: Hawthorne, 1974. Eisler, R. T. Dissolution. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1977. Epstein, J. Divorced in America: Marriage in an age of possibility. New York: Penguin, 1974. Fey, W. F. Acceptance by others and its relation to acceptance of self and others: A reevaluation. Journal of Abnormal and Social Psychology, 1955, 59 (2), 274—276. Fisher, B. F. Identifying and meeting needs of formerly married people through a divorce adjustment seminar. Published Doctor of Education Dissertation, Uni- versity of Northern Colorado, 1976. Fisher, E. 0. Divorce: The new freedom. Scranton: Harper & Row, 1974. Frohlich, N. Making the best of it: A common sensepguide to negotiating a divorce. New York: Harper & ' Row, 1971. Fuller, J. The scrapbook of my divorce. New York: Arthur Fields Books, 1973. Gettleman, S., & Markowitz, J. The courage to divorce. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1974.' Glick, P. C. Dissolution of marriage by divorce and its demographic consequences. International Population Conference, 1973, 2, 65-79. 283 Good, L. R., & Good, K. C. A preliminary measure of existential anxiety. Ppychological Reports, 1974, 34, 72—74. Goode, W. J. Women in divorce. New York: The Free Press, 1956. Gordon, S. Lonely in America. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1976. Hackney, G. R. Divorce process and psychological adjust- ment. Dissertation Abstracts International, 1975, 31 (OB-B), 1434. Hetherington, E. M. Personal communication, December 6, 1977. Hetherington, E. M., Cox, M., & Cox, R. Stress and coping in divorce: A focus on women. Paper presented at a symposium on divorce at Michigan State University, East Lansing, July 1977. Hoch, P. H. Short-term versus long-term therapy. In L. R. Wolberg (Ed.), Short-term psychotherapy. New York: Grune & Stratton, 1965. Horrocks, J. B., & Jackson, D. W. Self and role: A theory of self-process and role behavior. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1972. Hunt, M. M. The world of the formerly married. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1966. Ingham County Clerk's Office. Personal communication, August 18, 1977. Ingham County Clerk's Office. Personal communication, January 18, 1979. Institute for Personality and Ability Testing. Manual for the 16PF. Champaign: Institute for Personality and Ability Testing, 1972. James, W. The principles of psychology. Chicago: Ency- clopedia Britannica, Inc., 1952. (Great Books Edition of work released in 1890.) Kessler, S. The American way of divorce: Prescription for change. Chicago: Nelson-Hall, 1975. Klein, D., & Lindemann, E. Preventive intervention in indi- vidual and family crisis situations. In G. Caplan (Ed.), Prevention of mental disorders in children. New York: Basic Books, 1961. Krantzler, M. Creative divorce. New York: M. Evans & Company, 1974. Lecky, P. Self-consistency, a theorypof personality. New York: Island Press, 1945. Levin, K. K. Brief encounters: Brief_psychotherapy. St. Louis: W. H. Green, 1970. Levinger, G. A social psychological perspective on marital dissolution. Journal of Social Issues, 1976, 33 (1), 21-48. Mackey, R. A. Crisis theory: Its development and relevance to social casework practice. Family Life Coordinator, 1968, 31, 165—168. Madsen, D. Personal communication, November, 1978. Malan, D. H. The frontier of briefpsychotherapy. New York: Plenum Medical Books Company, 1976. Mann, J. Time-limited psychotherapy. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1973. Morris, J. D., & Prescott, M. R. Transition groups, an approach to dealing with post-partnership anguish. Fami1y_Coordinator, 1975, 33, 325-330. Moustakas, C. The self. New York: Harper & Row, 1956. Muench, G. A. An investigation of time-limited psycho- therapy. American Psychologist, 1964, 33, 325-330. Napolitane, C., & Pellegino, V. Living and loving after divorce. New York: Rawson Associates Publishers, 1977. Osgood, C., Suci, G. J., & Tannenbaum, P. H. Measurement of meaning. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1957. Parker, R. S. Emotional common sense: How to avoid self- destructiveness. New York: Harper & Row, 1973. Phillips, E. L., & Johnston, M. H. S. Theoretical and clini— cal aspects of short-term, parent-child psychotherapy. Psychiatry, 1954, 2, 267—275. Phillips, E. L., & Wiener, D. N. Short-term psychotherapy and structural behavior change. New York: McGraw— Hill, 1966. Raschke, H. Social and psychological factors in postmarital dissolution adjustment. Dissertation Abstracts International, 1975, 33 (8-A), 5549-5550. Rogers, C. R. Client—centered therapy. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1951. Rosenberg, M. Society and the adolescent self-image. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1965. Shlein, J. M., Mosak, H. H., & Dreikiers, R. Effects of time-limits: A comparison of two psychotherapies. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 1962, 3, 31-34. Silber, B., & Tippett, J. Self-esteem: Clinical assess- ment and measurement validation. Psychological Reports, 1965, 33, 1017, 1071. Singleton, M. A. Life after marriage: Divorce as a new beginning. New York: Stein & Day, 1974.” Small, L. The brieferpsychotherapies. New York: Brunner/ Mazel, 1971. Stekel, W. Technique of analytical psychotherapy. London: Bodley Head, 1950. Visher, J. S. Brief psychotherapy in a mental hygiene clinic. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 1959, 33, 331-342. Waller, W. W. The old love and the new: Divorce and re— adjustment. New York: H. Liveright, 1930. Waller, W. W., & Hill, R. The family, a dynamic interpre- tation. New York: Dryden Press, 1951. Watson, D., & Friend, R. Measurement of social—evaluative anxiety. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psy- chology, 1969, 33, 448-457. wayne, G. J., & Koegler, R. R. Emergency paychiatry and brief therapy. Boston: Little Brown, 1966. weiss, R. S. Marital separation. New York: Basic Books, 1975. 286 Weiss, R. S. The emotional impact of marital separation. Journal of Social Issues, 1976, 33 (1), 135-146. Wolberg, L. R. Short-term psychotherapy. New York: Grune & Stratton, 1965. Wylie, R. C. The self-concept. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1961 and 1974 editions. Zuckerman, M. The development of an affect adjective check- list for measurement of anxiety. Journal of Con- sulting Psychology, 1960, 34, 457-462. 5«11111171111111